Journal articles: 'V-E Day, 1945' – Grafiati (2024)

Abstract:

The author reviews several projects devoted to the heroism of Soviet people during the Great Patriotic War. She characterizes the virtual projects, i. e. the project by TASS IA – “The Great Patriotic War through the eyes of Soviet journalists. TASS presents the frontline reports and newspaper articles of 1945” (January 19 – May 16, 1945); series of articles by Udmurtia information agency (covering the period of January 30, 1942 – May 9, 1945 as presented in the newspapers). The author compares these two projects to the NAB project “One hundred days before the Great Victory. Belarus newspapers in 1945” (January 30 – May 9, 1945) by the goals, contents and depth, and completion. The projects follow the day chronicle on the verge of the Victory, demonstrate the heroism of people in the front and behind the lines, and use information potential of historical newspapers. The author also characterizes the project by Gomel V. I. Lenin Regional Universal Library “The Victory Echo” (May 9, 1945–2020) and the joint multimedia project by Belarus Telegraph Agency and Belarus State Museum of the History of the Great Patriotic War: “The Victory chronicle: The living need the memory…” This experience can be used for designing similar virtual projects and other digital information resources.

Abstract:

O presente artigo se debruça sobre o conto “Casa Assombrada”, coletado no único volume de contos que Virginia Woolf publicou em vida, Monday or Tuesday (1921), para investigar de que maneira seus contos intensificam a crise dos gêneros literários que seus romances encenam, por um lado; e para entender como tal crise é análoga à questão política que assombra toda sua obra, por outro lado: o gênero enquanto questão identitária. Em diálogo com a filosofia e com a crítica woolfiana, este estudo articula essa “crise dos gêneros” (gender x genre) e, ao mesmo tempo, produz uma contextualização histórico-cultural dos contos de Virginia Woolf. Palavras-chave: Virginia Woolf. Conto. Gênero literário. Questões de gênero. Referências AGAMBEN, Giorgio. Elogio da profanação. In: AGAMBEN, Giorgio. Profanações. Tradução Selvino Assman. São Paulo: Boitempo, 2007. p. 65-81 BENJAMIN, Walter. Sobre a linguagem em geral e sobre a linguagem humana. In: Linguagem, tradução, literatura. Tradução João Barrento. Belo Horizonte: Autêntica, 2018 [1916]. p. 9-27. BENZEL, Kathryn N.; HOBERMAN, Ruth. Trespassing boundaries: Virginia Woolf’s Short Fiction. New York: Palgrave MacMillan, 2004. BRAIDOTTI, Rosi. Nomadic theory: The portable Rosi Braidotti. New York: Columbia University, 2011. BRIGGS, Julia. Virginia Woolf, an Inner Life. Londres: Harcourt Brace, 2005. CIXOUS, Hélène. First names of no one. In: SELLERS, Susan (org.). The Hélène Cixous Reader. Londres: Routledge, 1994 [1974]. p. 25-35. DELEUZE, Gilles; GUATTARI, Félix. 28 de novembro de 1947 – Como criar para si um corpo sem órgãos?. Tradução Aurélio Guerra Neto. In: DELEUZE, Gilles; GUATTARI, Félix. Mil Platôs. São Paulo: 34, 1996 [1980]. v. 3. p. 11-34. FOUCAULT, Michel. Docile bodies. In: FOUCAULT, Michel; RABINOW, Paul (ed.). The Foucault reader. Toronto: Penguin, 1984a. p. 179-187. FOUCAULT, Michel. The body of the condemned. In: FOUCAULT, Michel; RABINOW, Paul (ed.). The Foucault reader. Toronto: Penguin, 1984b. p. 170-178. GOLDMAN, Jane. Modernism, 1910-1945, Image to apocalypse. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2004. GOLDMAN, Jane. The Cambridge introduction to Virginia Woolf. Cambridge: Cambridge University, 2006. HARRIS, Wendell. Vision and form: the English novel and the emergence of the story. In: MAY, Charles (ed.). The new short story theories. Athens, Ohio: Ohio University, 1994. p. 181-191. KRISTEVA, Julia. Stabat mater. Tradução A. Goldhammer. In: MOI, Toril (ed.). The Kristeva reader. Oxford: Blackwell, 1986 [1977]. p. 160-187. MATTHEWS, Brander. The philosophy of the short-story. Londres: Forgotten, 2015. [1901]. PEREIRA, Lucia Miguel. Dualidade de Virginia Woolf. In: ______. Escritos da maturidade. Rio de Janeiro: Graphia, 2005. [1944] p. 106-110. SELLERS, Susan (ed.). The Cambridge Companion to Virginia Woolf. 2. ed. Cambridge: Cambridge University, 2010. WOOLF, Leonard. Beginning again: an autobiography of the years 1911 to 1918. New York: Harvest, 1975. [1964] WOOLF, Leonard. Editorial Preface. In: WOOLF, Virginia; WOOLF, Leonard (eds.). Granite and rainbow. Londres: Harcourt, 1958. p. 7-8. WOOLF, Leonard. Foreword. In: WOOLF, Virginia; WOOLF, Leonard (eds.). A haunted house and other stories. Londres: Harcourt, 1944. p. v-vi. WOOLF, Virginia. A haunted house. In: WOOLF, Virginia; WOOLF, Leonard (eds.). A haunted house and other stories. Londres: Harcourt, 1944 [1921]. p. 3-5. WOOLF, Virginia. A room of one’s own & Three guineas. Londres: Oxford University, 1992 [1929] [1938]. WOOLF, Virginia. A sketch of the past. In: WOOLF, Virginia; SCHULKIND, Jeanne (eds.). Moments of being. London: Harcourt Brace, 1985 [1976]. p. 64-159. WOOLF, Virginia. Casa assombrada. In: WOOLF, Virginia. Contos completos. Tradução Leonardo Fróes. São Paulo: Cosac Naify, 2005 [1921]. p. 162-165. WOOLF, Virginia. Granite and rainbow, ed. Leonard Woolf. Londres: Harcourt, 1958. WOOLF, Virginia. Jacob’s room. Oxford: Oxford University, 2008 [1922]. WOOLF, Virginia. Kew gardens. In: WOOLF, Virginia; WOOLF, Leonard (eds.). A haunted house and other stories. Londres: Harcourt, 1944 [1919]. p. 28-36. WOOLF, Virginia. Men and women. In: WOOLF, Virginia; BARRETT, Michele (eds.). Women and writing. Londres: Harcourt, 1979 [1920]. p. 64-68. WOOLF, Virginia. Modern fiction. In: WOOLF, Virginia. The common reader: first series. Londres: Vintage, 2003 [1925]. p. 146-154. WOOLF, Virginia. Monday or Tuesday. Londres: The Hogarth, 1921. WOOLF, Virginia. Night and day. ed. Michael Whitworth. Cambridge: Cambridge University, 2018. WOOLF, Virginia. Professions for women. In: WOOLF, Virginia; WOOLF, Leonard (eds.). The death of the moth and other essays. Londres: Harcourt, 1942 [1931]. WOOLF, Virginia. The complete shorter fiction of Virginia Woolf. ed. Susan Dick. Orlando: Harcourt, 2006 [1985]. WOOLF, Virginia. The diary of Virginia Woolf, ed. Anne Olivier Bell, 5 vols. New York: Penguin, 1979-1985 [1977-1984]. WOOLF, Virginia. The letters of Virginia Woolf, ed. Nigel Nicolson, 6 vols. Londres: The Hogarth, 1975-1980. WOOLF, Virginia. The mark on the wall. In: WOOLF, Virginia; WOOLF, Leonard (eds.). A haunted house and other stories. Londres: Harcourt, 1944 [1921]. p. 37-47. WOOLF, Virginia. Thoughts on peace in an air raid. In: ______. The death of the moth and other essays, ed. Leonard Woolf. Londres: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 1942. [1940] WOOLF, Virginia. The voyage out. Oxford: Oxford University, 2009 [1915]. WOOLF, Virginia. The waves. Oxford: Oxford University, 1992 [1931].

Abstract:

Unter dem euphemistisch-zynischen Begriff der «Euthanasie» wurden zwischen 1939 und 1945 systematisch mehrere hunderttausend kranke und behinderte Menschen ermordet. Unter ihnen waren mindestens 6.000 Kinder und Jugendliche. Anhand des Einzelschicksals von Günter Nevermann aus Wismar wird das System der Erfassung, Aussonderung und Tötung eines als «lebensunwert» und somit für die Gemeinschaft nicht tragfähig erscheinenden Kindes nachgezeichnet. Sein Fall dokumentiert eindringlich, dass Ärzte, wie nach 1945 häufig behauptet, sich keineswegs in einer «tragischen Zwangslage» befanden. Scheinbar ohne moralische Skrupel opferten sie die ihnen anvertrauten jungen Patienten einem kaum hinterfragten Ideal, dessen Ziel die Vervollkommnung des «Volkskörpers» war. Nur sehr wenige der Täter wurden in beiden Teilen Deutschlands zur Verantwortung gezogen. Zumeist praktizierten sie weiter, hatten leitende Funktionen inne und waren Mitglieder oder sogar Ehrenmitglieder der Deutschen Gesellschaft für Kinder- und Jugendpsychiatrie, Psychosomatik und Psychotherapie e. V. (DGKJP) bzw. derer Vorgängerorganisation. Hier gilt es künftig aufzuklären und aufzudecken.

Abstract:

Background. The problem of the origin of the Glagolitic alphabet, its origins and the first years of Slavic writing can rightly be called the “cursed question” (questio dia-bolica – B. Uspensky) of Slavic studies, as attempts to connect the Glagolitic alphabet with any of the existing alphabets did not lead to any convincing results. Until now, the only relevant ideas of P. Shafarik remain, expressed about 150 years ago. Purpose. The aim of the article is to systematize and analyze historical and modern ideas (from the 90s to the present day), which are expressed by researchers regarding the longer antiquity of the Glagolitic alphabet. Results. The authors consider the development of P. Shafarik’s ideas at the pre-sent stage of development of East Slavic paleolinguistics. Materials about the origins of Slavic writing, which have accumulated in science, do not facilitate the solution of ques-tions about: 1) which of the two Slavic alphabets was created and / or improved by Constantine the Philosopher, 2) how and when another Slavic alphabet appeared, and 3) how the Slavic script developed in the post -Constantine period. In this context, as the authors show, all the hypotheses and ideas of modern researchers in one way or another develop the arguments of the hypothesis of PY Shafarik and do not go beyond it. Keywords: Slavonic writing, Cyrillic, Glagolitic, P. Shafarik’s hypothesis. Cristiano, Diddi, 2015. In the footsteps of Glagolitic protographers of Pannonian leg-ends: Methodological notes on the critique of variants. ΠΟΛΥΙΣΤΩΡ. Scripta slavica Mar-io Capaldo dicata. Moskow, Indrik, рp. 80–98. (In Russian) Dodonov, I. Yu., 2008. The origins of Slavic writing. Moskow: Veche. Avialable at: http://www.libma.ru/istorija/istoki_slavjanskoi_pismennosti). [Accessed 22.08.2021] (In Russian) Glazunova, O. I. On the countable value of the Glagolitic alphabet. Avialable at: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/o- schetnom-znachenii- glagolitsy). [Accessed 22.08.2021] (In Russian) Granstrom, E., 1985. On the origin of the Glagolitic alphabet. Proceedings of the De-partment of Ancient Russian Literature IRLI AN SSSR, 11. Leningrad, s.300–313. (In Russian) Hakobyan, Ruben, 2018. An Attempt to Reveal the Prototype of the Glagolitic Letters, Based on a Comparative Analysis with the Cyrillic Letters and the Signs of the Middle East. Scripts Scientific almanac, 12. Pskov: Pskov State University, рp. 30–58. (In Rus-sian) Horalek, K., 1971. The need for a new Glagolitic compendium. Slovo, 21, рp.359–363. (In Czech) Ivanova, T., 2004. Glagolitic: new hypotheses (several critical remarks about new re-search on the first Slavic alphabet. Proceedings of the Department of Old Russian Litera-ture (Pushkin House) RAS, pp.78–93. (In Russian) Karpenko, L., 1999. Glagolitic — Slavic sacred alphabet (semiotic analysis in the context of the Bible). Samara: PH of the Samara Humanitarian Academy. (In Russian) Karpenko, L., 2000. Glagolitic as a semiotic system: Doctoral thesis abstract, p.90. (In Russian) Karpenko, L., 2010. Cyril glagolitic alphabet. About the roots of the Slavic spirituali-ty. Bulletin of polessky state university. Series in social sciences and humanities, 1, рp.69–78. (In Russian) Kiparsky, B., 1968. On the origin of the Glagolitic alphabet. Clement Ohridsky. Mate-rial z negovot cheztvuvane po sluchai 1050 godini smerta mu. Sofia, 1968, рp.91–92. (In Russian) Kuznetsov, Anatoly, 2012. The Greek letter Y ψιλόν and Glagolitic Alphabet . Slavisti-ca Vilnensis. Kalbotyra, 57(2), рp.7–14. (In Russian). Mozhaeva, I. Ye., 1980. Bibliography on Cyril and Methodius problems 1945–1974. Moscow, 1980. (In Russian) Prokhorov, G., 1992. Glagolitic alphabet among missionary alphabets. Proceedings of the Department of Old Russian Literature, 45. SPb, рp.178–199. (In Russian) Rudelev, V. G., 2001. Once again on the Old Slavic letters. Bulletin of Tver State Uni-versity. Humanitarian sciences, 2 (22). рp.58–67. (In Russian) Savelyeva, L. V., 1993. Sacral meaning of the Slavic alphabet: Parting words of the First Teacher of the Slavs, 3. North Petrozavodsk, рp.152–158. (In Russian) Selishchev, A. M., 1951. Old Slavonic language: Part I. p.333. (In Russian) Selishchev, A. M., 2020. Old Church Slavonic. Ed. stereotype. URSS. (In Russian) Shafarik, P. Y., 1861. About the origin and homeland of Glagolism. Moscow. (In Rus-sian) Shchepkin, V. N., 1967. Russian paleography. Moscow: Science. (In Russian) Sobolev, A. N., 2021. Slavic alphabets. Part 3: From Glagolitic to Cyrillic. https://www.youtube.com/w Šafárik o staroslovienčine a cirkevnej slovančine. atch?v=y_Py_W9ZL7s&ab). [Accessed 22.08.2021] Starovoyt, Yu. L., 2017. Scientific approach to the origin of the Cyrillic alphabet. Ma-terialy XLVI naukovo-tekhnichnoyi konferentsiyi pidrozdiliv VNTU. Vinnytsya, 22–24 be-reznya 2017 r. Avialable at: https://conferences.vntu.edu.ua/index.php/all— hum/all— hum— 2017/paper/view/2328. [Accessed 22.08.2021 (In Ukrainian) Štec, M., 1996. Šafárik on Old Slavonic and Church Slavonic. In: Pavol Jozef Šafárik a slavistika. Zborník príspevkov z vedeckej konferencie a dokumentov z osláv 200. výročia narodenia P. J. Šafárika. Acta facultatis philosophicae universitatis šafarikianae Literárný zborník 12/ Jazykovedný zborník 13. Historický zborník 5 (AFPh UŠ 79). Filozofická fakulta. UPJŠ. Prešov. Matica slovenská. Martin, s.291–295.(In Slovak) Stepanov, Yu. S. and Proskurin, S.G., 1993. Constants of world culture. Alphabets and alphabetic texts during periods of dual faith. Moscow: The science. 158 p. (In Russian) Toporov, V., 1998. Prehistory of Literature among the Slavs: The Experience of Re-construction: An Introduction to the Course of the History of Slavic Literatures. Moscow. (In Russian) Tschernochvostoff, 1995. Zum Ursprung der Glagolica. Studia Slavica Finlandensia, 12, pp.141–150). (In German) Uspenskij, B., 2013. Glagolitic Script as a Manifestation of Sacred Knowledge. Studia Slavistici, X. Firenze University Press, pp.7–27 (online). [Accessed 22.08.2021 (In English) Uspensky, B., 2005. On the origin of the Glagolitic alphabet. Voprosy Jazykoznanija (Topics in the study of language), 1. рp.63–77. (In Russian) Vinke, Fr., 1996. On the origin and structure of the Glagolitic alphabet. Literary studies, 3. Moscow, рp.115–127. (In Russian) Yusyp-Yakymovich, Yu. and Shimko, O., 2009. Old Slavonic language. Modular course. Navchalnyi posibnyk. Kyiv. (In Ukrainian)

Abstract:

This research was conducted to analyze and describe the role of the members of the Regional Representative Council (DPRD) of the DKI Jakarta Province E Commission 2014-2019 in absorbing the aspirations of the community in the field of education. The research method uses qualitative methods with a descriptive approach. Based on the results of the study that the role of the DKI Jakarta Provincial Parliament Member Commission E in absorbing community aspirations in the education sector still has to be optimized with efforts to intensify programs / activities carried out to the community intensively, so that the public can know the policies produced, and establish an information center and community service so that it can help facilitate the public in expressing their aspirations. School enrollment rates in Jakarta must be increased, the dropout rate at the Jakarta high school level is quite high. This large gap between regions indicates that there is still a need for encouragement for certain regions to be able to catch up with other regions. Because of the importance of the role of the DKI Jakarta Regional Representative Council (DPRD), especially Commission E in the field of community welfare, it is expected to be able to automate the use of IT technology in community management and services concerning community aspirations. Daftar PustakaA. Referensi BukuAmbar Teguh Sulistyani, Kemitraan dan Model-Model Pember-dayaan, Yogyakarta: Graha Ilmu, 2004.Budiarjo, Miriam, Pengertian – Pengertian Masyarakat, Jakarta: Rajawali Pers, 1992.C.S.T Kansil dan Christine S.T. Kansil, Sistem Pemerintahan Indonesia, Jakarta: PT. Bumi Aksara, Cetakan kedua, 2005.Chambers, R., Lembaga Penelitian, Pendidikan, Penerangan Ekonomi dan Sosial, Pembangunan Desa Mulai dari Belakang, Jakarta, 1995.Dahl, Robert Alan., On Democracy. Connecticut: Yale University Press, 1999.Deutsch, Karl W. et al., Comparative Government: Politics of Industrialised and Developing Nations, Boston: Houghton Mifflan, 1981.Dwiyanto, Agusdkk, Reformasi Tata Pemerintahan Dan Otonomi Daerah, Yogyakarta: PSKK-UGM, 2003.Freidmann J, Empowerment: The Politics of Alternative Development, Cambridge: Blacwell, 1992.Heywood, Andrew, Politics 4th edition, Terj. Ahmad Lintang Lazuardi, Yogyakarta: Pustaka Pelajar, 2013._______________, Politics, 2nd ed. New York: Palgrave, 2002.Hurlock, E. B. 1979. Personality Development. Second Edition. New Delhi :McGraw-Hill.Ife, Jim, Community Development: Creating Community Alternatives, Vision, Analysis & Practice, Australia: Logman,1995.Lasswell, Harold, The Structure and Function of Communication in Society, dalam Mass Communications, a Book of Readings Selected and Edited by the Director of the Institute for Communication Research at Stanford University, Editor: Wilbur Schramm, Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1960. Malinowski, Bronislaw K., A Scientific Theory of Culture, New York: The University of North Carolina Press, 1944.Mas’oed, Mohtar., Politik, Birokrasi dan Pembangunan, Yogyakarta: Pustaka Pelajar. 2003.Miles, M. B. Dan Hubermen, A. M., Analisis Data Kualitatif Buku Sumber Sumber tentang Metode – Metode Baru, Alih Bahasa Tjetjep Rohendi Rohidi, Jakarta: UI-Press, 1984.Moh. Nazir, MetodePenelitian, Jakarta: Ghalia Indonesia, 1988.Nasikun, SistemSosial Indonesia, Jakarta: Penerbit Raja GrafindoPersada, 1995.Ndraha, Taliziduhu, Budaya Organisasi, Jakarta: Rineka Cipta, 2003_______________, Metodologi Ilmu Penelitian, Jakarta: PT. Rineka Cipta, 1997.Pamudji S, Kerjasama Antar Daerah Dalam Rangka Pembinaan Wilayah, Jakarta: Bina Aksara, 1985.Parson, et. Al, The Integration Of Social Work Practice, California Wardworth.inc., 1994.Prijono, O.S. dan Pranaka A.M.W.(ed), Pemberdayaan: Konsep, Kebijakan dan Implementasi, Jakarta: CSIS, 1996.Rappaport, J., Studies in empowerment: Introduction to the issue, prevention in human issue, New York, 1984.Rousseau, Jean Jacques, Kontrak Sosial, Terjemahan, Sumardjo, Jakarta: Erlangga, 1986.Slameto, Belajar dan Faktor-faktor yang Mempengaru-hinya. Jakarta: Rineka Cipta, 2003.Soekanto, Soerjono, Sosiologi Suatu Pengantar. Jakarta: Raja Grafindo Persada, 2007._______________, Sosiologi Suatu Pengantar. Jakarta: Rajawali Pers, 2012.Soetrisno, Loekman.,Menuju Masyarakat Partisipatif, Yogyakarta: Kanisius, 1995.Sugiyono, Memahami Penelitian Kualitatif. Bandung: Afabet, 2005.Suharto,Edi.,Membangaun Masyara-kat Memberdayakan Rakyat, Bandung: Refika Aditama, 2006. Suradinata, Ermaya, Peranan Kepala Wilayah Dalam Analisis Masalah dan Potensi Wilayah, Bandung: Ramadan, 1995._____________,Manajemen Sumber Daya Manusia. Bandung: CV Ramadhan, 1996._______________,Pemimpin dan Kepemimpinan Pemerintah Suatu Pendekatan Budaya, Jakarta: PT. Gramedia Pustaka Utama, 1997.Surbakti, Ramlan, Memahami Ilmu Politik, Jakarta: Gramedia Widya Sarana, 1992.Suyanto, Bagong, Metode Penelitian Sosial: Berbagai Alternatif Pendekatan, Jakarta: Prenada Media, 2005.Swift, C. dan G. Levin., Empowerment: An emerging mental health technology, New York: Journal of primary prevention,1987.Syafiie, Inu Kencana, Kepemimpinan Pemerintahan Indonesia, Bandung:Refika Aditama, 2003._______________,Sistem Pemerin-tahan Indonesia. Jakarta: Rineka Cipta, 2002.Tannen baum, R, et al, Partisipasi dan Dinamika Kelompok, Cetakan Pertama, Semarang: Dahara Pres, 1992.Walter S. Jones., Logika Hubungan Internasional; Kekuasaan, Ekonomi Politik Internasional dan Tatanan Dunia, Jakarta: PT. Gramedia Pustaka Utama, 1993. B. Dokumen Undang-Undang Dasar Negara Republik Indonesia 1945 Amandemen ke 4 tentang Hak dan Kewajiban Negara, Pasal 31 ayat (4)Undang-Undang Nomor 20 tahun 2003 pasal 1 Tentang Sistem Pendidikan Nasional, Pasal 49 ayat (1)Undang-Undang Nomor 32 Tahun 2004 tentang Pemerintah Daerah, Pasal 46.Undang-Undang Nomor 20 tahun 2003 pasal 1 Tentang Sistem Pendidikan Nasioal, Pasal 49.Undang-Undang Nomor 32 Tahun 2004 tentang Pemerintah Daerah, Pasal 46.Undang-Undang Negara Republik Indonesia Tahun 1945 tentang MPR, Pasal 3 ayat (1)Undang-Undang Negara Republik Indonesia Tahun 1945 tentang Presiden Republik Indonesia memegang kekuasaan Pemerintahan menurut Undang-undang Dasar, Pasal 4 ayat (1)Undang-Undang Negara Republik Indonesia Tahun 1945 tentang Dewan Perwakilan Rakyat memegang kekuasaan membentuk undang-undang, Pasal 20 ayat (1)Undang-Undang Negara Republik Indonesia Tahun 1945 tetang Kekuasaan kehakiman, Pasal 24 ayat (2).Undang-Undang Negara Republik Indonesia Tahun 1945 tentang pengelolaan dan tanggung-jawab tentang keuangan negara, Pasal 23 E ayat (1).Undang-Undang Negara Republik Indonesia Tahun 1945 tentang Otonomi Daerah, Pasal 18 ayat (1).Undang-Undang Nomor 17 Tahun 2014 tentang MPR, DPR, DPD, dan DPRD, Bab V DPRD Provinsi, dan pasal 217.Undang-Undang Nomor 23 Tahun 2014 tentang Pemerintah Daerah dan Tata Tertib DPRDPeraturan Pemerintah Nomor 25 Tahun 2004 tentang Pedoman Penyusunan Tata Tertib DPRD, Pasal 43.Putusan Mahkamah Konstitusi Nomor : 013/PUU-VI/2008, Perihal Pengujian UU No 15 Tahun 2008.Peraturan DPRD Provinsi DKI Jakarta No. 1 Tahun 2014 tentang Tata Tertib Anggota Dewan Perwakilan Rakyat Daerah.BPS Prov DKI Jakarta, Statistik Kesejahteraan Jakarta,2016. C. Internethttp://jakarta.bps.go.id/backend/pdf_publikasi/Jakarta-Dalam-Angka-2016.pdf http://dprd-dkijakartaprov.go.id/ http://peraturan.go.id/pp/nomor-25-tahun-2004 11e44c4edccf11e0b846313231373132.html

Abstract:

Nel 1933 i Professori della Scuola Medica genovese V. Maragliano, GB. Cardinale e A. Vallebona decisero di proporre come Santo Patrono e Protettore dei Radiologi, San Michele Arcangelo. L’iniziativa dei Grandi Maestri genovesi della Radiologia fu accolta subito dai colleghi con grande entusiasmo. Venne quindi inoltrata richiesta scritta di “supplica” a Papa Pio XII per ottenere il riconoscimento ufficiale da parte della Chiesa cattolica. La scelta dell’Arcangelo Michele fu motivata dai Professori in quanto Santo che, nell’iconografia religiosa, è l’unico a vestire l’armatura, è guardiano del Paradiso e conduce le anime a Dio. Inoltre il Santo rappresenta, il trionfo della luce del bene contro le tenebre del male. La Sacra Congregazione dei Riti, emanò in data 15 gennaio 1941 il decreto che costituiva: “Sanctus Michael, Archangelus pro radiologis et radiumtherapeuticis patronus et protector declaratus”.

Abstract:

La collana Jtalianistica Debrecenensis, che esce dal 1993 (vol. I 1993-94; II 1995; III 1996; IV 1997), pubblica come vol. V l'importante raccolta bibliografica che qui presentiamo brevemente (sulla copertina posteriore c'è l'elenco delle altre edizioni, a cura dello stesso Ateneo). L'autore, dott. István Vig, slavista ungherese e docente all'Università di Debrecen, ha pubblicato vari studi e altri titoli, come risulta dalla Bibliografia. II presente volume racchiude ben 3863 unità, numerate in continuazione e uscite nel cinquantennio postbellico. Alla Prefazione, soltanto in ungherese (5-7;.si ci­ tano le pagine), segue l'Introduzione, in ungherese e in italiano (9-12), dopo la quale si trova l'Elenco delle sigle e abbreviazioni (13-27). La bibliografia (29-235) è divisa in quattro sezioni: Letteratura (29-115; recensioni 116-126), Critica e storia letteraria (127-168; recc. 169-178), Linguistica, insegnamento della lingua e della letteratura italiana (179-202; recc. 203-206), Storia (207-229; recc. 230-234), con un'Appendice (235).

Abstract:

Este artigo analisará a atribuição de ofícios públicos no Principado da Catalunha após a Guerra de Sucessão (1701 - 1714), sobretudo, os métodos utilizados para a escolha de servidores dos ofícios públicos no contexto de reorganização da administração pública na Monarquia espanhola. Nosso objetivo é estudar as políticas utilizadas para essas escolhas, em especial, a política das plazas nacionales, que assegurava que uma parte mínima dos cargos indicados fosse conferida a catalães. Tais medidas foram implementadas na conjuntura que se constrói após a promulgação da Nueva Planta em 1716 por Felipe V, que extinguiu a maioria dos foros do Principado, dentre os quais destacamos as prohibiciones de estrangería, que garantiam a exclusividade dos cargos públicos aos catalães. Para atingir o objetivo proposto, discutiremos a bibliografia sobre esse assunto, em especial, recorrendo aos estudos especializados dos historiadores Pere Molas i Ribalta (1942 - X) e Jean Pierre Dedieu (1948 - X), mapeando as divergências e convergências de perspectiva sobre o tema em questão. Trata-se de um artigo de recenseamento bibliográfico e portanto, suas conclusões serão embasadas na interpretação e contraposição dos trabalhos e das estatísticas prosopográficas mobilizadas pelos autores.

Abstract:

Lupinus polyphyllus Lindl., a perennial ornamental belonging to the Leguminosae family, is grown in gardens for flower beds and borders. During the summer of 2006, in several gardens located in the Biella Province (northern Italy), a new wilt of Lupine was observed in 20 to 30% of the plants. The vascular tissue in stems of affected plants appeared brown. These plants were stunted and developed yellow leaves with brown or black streaks in the vascular tissue. Verticillium dahliae was consistently isolated from symptomatic vascular tissue and leaves when cultured on potato dextrose agar (PDA) (3). Microscopic observations revealed hyaline hyphae, with many irregular, dark microsclerotia, ranging from 17 to 61 μm. Conidiophores showed two verticils of three elements. Conidia were hyaline, elliptical, single-celled, measuring 3.4 to 6.0 × 1.8 to 3.1 μm (average 4.5 × 2.4 μm). The ITS region (internal transcribed spacer) of rDNA was amplified using the primers ITS4/ITS6 (2) and sequenced. BLASTn analysis (1) of the 521 bp obtained showed an E-value of 0.0 with V. dahliae. The nucleotide sequence has been assigned GenBank Accession No. EF015891. Healthy 30-day-old plants (10 per treatment) of L. polyphyllus were inoculated by root dip with a conidial suspension (0.5 × 106 CFU/ml) of V. dahliae isolated from infected plants. Ten noninoculated plants served as control treatments. All plants were transplanted into pots filled with a mix of sphagnum peat/pomix/pine bark/clay (50:20:20:10) and grown outdoors at temperatures ranging from 15 to 25°C. First wilt symptoms and vascular discoloration in the roots, crown, and veins developed within 20 days on each inoculated plant and become evident after 50 days. V. dahliae was consistently reisolated from infected plants. Noninoculated plants remained healthy. The pathogenicity test was conducted twice. To our knowledge, this is the first report of V. dahliae on L. polyphyllus in Italy. A wilt caused by V. dahliae on L. polyphyllus was observed in the Netherlands in 1925 (4). References: (1) S. F. Altschul et al. Nucleic Acids Res. 25:3389, 1997. (2) D. E. L. Cooke and J. M. Duncan. Mycol. Res. 101:667, 1997. (3) G. F. Pegg and B. L. Brady. Verticillium Wilts. CABI Publishing, Wallingford, UK, 2002. (4) J. H. H. Van der Meer. Meded. Landbouwhogesch. Wagening. 28, 1925.

Abstract:

Abstract Sticky Platelet Syndrome (SPS) was first described by Mammen, E., et al. In 1984, is inherited as an autosomal dominant and is associated with both arterial and venous thrombosis. It is also associated with placental vascular thrombosis and resultant recurrent miscarriage syndrome (RMS). It was thought to be of interest to assess the prevalence and types of thrombosis associated with SPS in a strictly thrombosis hemostasis referral practice over a one year period. During 2004, 599 first-time new thrombosis patients were seen, excluding recurrent miscarriage syndrome (RMS). Diagnosis of SPS was by the method of Mammen. Of 599 pts. 20.5% had SPS. The most common defect in the population was antiphospholipid syndrome and Factor V Leiden was seen in 8.5% of all pts. Of these SPS patients 60% suffered arterial (AA) and 39% suffered venous thrombosis. 4 pts. Had both. The types of thrombosis in descending order of prevalence were as follows: DVT = 27.6%, cerebrovascular thrombosis (CVT) = 19.5%, transient ischemic attacks (TIA) = 18.6%, PE = 12.1%, retinal artery thrombosis (RT) = 8.1%, mesenteric AA thrombosis = 7.3%, microvascular peripheral AA = 7.3%, coronary AA = 3.2% and popliteal AA = 0.8%. All pts. Were treated with low-dose ASA and those with CVT or TIA also received clopidogrel (75 mg. /day). At one-year follow-up, no recurrences were seen. In summary: as has been noted by Mammen and others, SPS is a common hereditary thrombophilia associated with arterial and venous thrombosis. The prevalence in this population of first-time thrombosis pts. Was 2-fold that of Factor V Leiden mutation. Thus, a work-up for SPS should always be considered in pts. With unexplained thrombosis.

Abstract:

Upaya pencegahan dan pemberantasan tindak pidana korupsi yang mengikutsertakan masyarakat/LSM telah diatur dalam United Nations Convention Against Corruption 2003, khususnya pada Pasal 13 disebutkan antara lain, bahwa “masing-masing negara pihak wajib mengambil tindakan-tindakan yang semestinya, dalam kewenangannya dan sesuai dengan prinsip-pirinsip dasar hukum internalnya, meningkatkan partisipasi aktif perorangan dan kelompok di luar sector publik, seperti masyarakat sipil, organisasi-organisasi non pemerintah (NGO/LSM) dan organisasi-organisasi berbasis masyarakat. Selanjutnya bagaimana pengaturannya dalam peraturan perundang-undangan kita terhadap ruang yang diberikan kepada LSM dalam pencegahan dan pemberantasan tindak pidana korupsi.Undang-undang Dasar Negara Republik Indonesia tahun 1945 memberikan jaminan yang sanagt tegas dalam Pasal 28 E ayat (3) bahwa “Setiap orang berhak atas kebebasan berserikat, berkumpul, dan mengeluakan pendapat “Ketetapan MPR –RI Nomor VIII/MPR/2001 tentang Rekomendasi Arah Kebijakan Pemberantasan dan Pencegahan Korupsi, Kolusi, dan Nepotisme, antara lain disebutkan…… di samping itu terdapat desakan yang kuat dari masyarakat yang menginginkan terwujudnya berbagai langkah nyata oleh pemerintah dan lembaga-lembaga tinggi negara lainnya dalam hal pemberantasan dan pencegahan korupsi, kolusi, dan nepotisme Undang-undang Nomor 28 tahun 1999 tentang Penyelenggara Negara yang Bersih dan Bebas dari Korupsi, Kolusi dan Nepotisme, memberikan kesempatan kepada masyarakat/LSM untuk ikut berpartisipasi. Selanjutnya dalam Undang-undang Nomor 31 tahun 1999 jo, Undang-undang Nomor 20 tahun 2001 tentang Pemberantasan Tindak Pidana Korupsi diatur dalam bab V, khususnya pada pasal 41 dan pasal 42. Demikian pula halnya Peraturan Pemerintah Republik Indonesia nomor 68 tahun 1999 tentang Tata Cara Pelaksanaan Peran Serta Masyarakat Dalam Penyelenggaraan Negara. Secara lebih khusus peran serta masyarakat dalam hal ini lebih banyak dilalukan oleh LSM, diatur dalam Peraturan Pemerintah Republik Indonesia nomor 71 tahun 2000 Tentang Tata Cara Pelaksanaan Peran Serta Masyarakat dan Pemberian Penghargaan dalam Pencegahan dan Pemberantasan Tindak Pidana Korupsi.Agar LSM memiliki ruang gerak dalam menjalankan fungsinya secara efektif falam pemberantasan tindak pidana korupsi, diharapkan kepada pemerintah untuk memberikan perhatian kepada LSM mencakup antara lain: Pertama, adanya peraturan perundang-undangan yang lebih konkrit tentang kedudukan/keberadaan, bagi LSM untuk melakukan aktivitasnya. Kedua, adanya pengakuan/jaminan yang dirumuskan dalam peraturan perundangan-undangan ataupun kebijakan pemerintah, bahwa LSM diberikan ruang yang jelas secara independen dalam upaya pemberantsan korupsi; Ketiga, menjamin akses LSM terhadap sumberdaya dari berbagai sumber untuk melaksanakan kegiatannya.

Abstract:

RESUMENLos balnearios-sauna castreños del noroeste peninsular son monumentos con horno con una arquitectura muy original, posiblemente asociada a los diversos modelos termales. Se conocen cerca de tres decenas, distribuidos por el noroeste peninsular. La arquitectura compleja de estos monumentos se organiza estructuralmente hacia posibilitar baños de sauna y baños de agua fría. Las dos áreas son divididas por una estela, monolítica, normalmente ornamentada – la pedra formosa. El papel simbólico que tendrían en el seno de la sociedad castreña de la Edad del Hierro del noroeste peninsular permanece por aclarar y envuelto en gran misticismo, fruto de una posible sacralidad. Este entorno, referido por diversos autores a lo largo de los tiempos, está posiblemente asociado al culto de los dioses de las aguas y a la sacralidad del baño purificador, medicinal, que se refleja en las decoraciones frontales de las pedras formosas, cuya maestría de los escultores que las insculpieran, tipología decorativa, interpretación simbólica y semiótica estudiamos, como objetivos primordiales, a lo largo de este trabajo de investigación.PALABRAS CLAVE: Protohistoria, monumentos con horno, decoración pétrea, interpretación simbólica / semiótica.ABSTRACTThe Iron Age sauna-baths of the northwest peninsular are monuments with an oven with very original architecture, possibly associated with the diverse thermal models. There are about three dozen known sauna-baths spread over the northwest peninsular. The complex architecture of thesemonuments is structurally organized to allow for cold water baths and sauna baths. The two areas are divided by a tectiforme stele, monolithic, usually ornamented, known as pedra formosa (beautiful stone). The symbolic role that they would have had in the heart of the Iron Age “castreña” society in the northwest peninsular remains unclear and shrouded in mysticism, the fruit of a possible sacredness. This environment, referred to by various authors throughout the ages, is possibly associated with the worship of the water gods and the sacredness of the medicinal and purifying bath, which is reflected in the frontal decorations of the pedras formosas, whose masterful sculpting, decorative typology, symbolic interpretation and semiotics we studied as primary objectives of this research work.KEYWORDS: Protohistory, monuments with oven, stone decoration, symbolic / semiotic interpretation. BIBLIOGRAFIAAlmagro-Gorbea, M. e Álvarez Sanchís, J. R. (1993), “La ‘sauna’ de Ulaca: saunas y baños iniciáticos en el mundo céltico”, Cuadernos de Arqueología de la Universidad de Navarra, 1, pp. 177-232.Almagro-Gorbea, M. e Moltó, L. (1992), “Saunas en la Hispania prerromana”, Espacio, Tempo y Forma, 3 (5), pp. 67-102.Almeida, C.A.F. (1974), “O monumento com forno de Sanfins e as escavações de 1973”, III Congresso Nacional de Arqueologia, pp. 149-172.— (1983), “O Castrejo sob o domínio romano. A sua transformação”, Estudos de Cultura Castrexa e de Historia Antiga da Galícia, pp. 187-198.— (1986), “Arte Castreja. A sua lição para os fenómenos de assimilação e resistência a Romanidade”, Arqueologia, 13, pp. 161-172.Araújo, J. R. (1920), Perosinho: Apontamentos para a sua monografia, Porto.Azevedo, A. (1946), “O “Monumento Funerário” da Citânia (Nova interpretação)”, Revista de Guimarães, 56 (1-2), pp. 150-164.Berrocal Rangel, L., Martínez Seco, P. e Ruíz Triviño, C. (2002), El Castiellu de Llagú, Madrid.Bosch Gimpera, P. (1921), “Los Celtas y la civilización celtica en la Península Ibérica”, Boletin de la Sociedad Española de Excursiones, 29, pp. 248-300.Cabré, J. (1922), “Una nueva hipótesis acerca de “Pedra Formosa” de la Citania de Sabroso (sic)”, Sociedad Espanhola de Antropologia, Etnografía y Prehistoria, 1, pp. 56-71.Calo Lourido, F. (1983), “Arte, Decoracion, Simbolismo e outros elementos da Cultura material Castrexa, ensaio de síntese”, Estudos de Cultura Castrexa e de História Antiga de Galicia, pp. 159-185.— (1993), A cultura castrexa, Vigo.Carballo Arceo, L. X. e Soto Arias, P. (1998), “A escultura xeométrica castrexa”, Historia da Arte Galega I. A Nosa Terra. Vigo, pp. 161-176.Cardozo, M. (1928), “A Pedra Formosa”, Revista de Guimarães, 38, 1-2, 139-152; 39,1-2, pp. 87-102.— (1931-1932), “A última descoberta arqueológica na Citânia de Briteiros e a interpretação da ‘Pedra Formosa’”, Revista de Guimarães, 41 (1-2), 55-60; 41 (3), 201-209; 41 (4), 250-260; 42 (1-2); 1932, 7 -25; 42 (3-4), pp. 127-139.— (1934), “A Pedra Formosa da Citânia de Briteiros e a sua interpretação arqueológica”, Brotéria, 18, 3, 30-43.— (1946), “O ‘monumento funerário’ da Citânia”, Revista de Guimarães, 56 (3-4), pp. 289-308.Cardozo, M. (1949), “Nova estela funerária do tipo da ‘Pedra Formosa’”, Revista de Guimarães, 59 (34), pp. 487-516.Cartailhac, E. (1886), Ages préhistoriques de 1’ Espagne et du Portugal, Paris.Chamoso Lamas, M. (1955), “Santa Mariña de Aguas Santas (Orense)”, Cuadernos de Estudios Gallegos, 10 (30), pp. 41-88.Conde Valvis, F. (1955), “Las termas romanas de la ‘Cibdá’ de Armea en Santa Marina de Aguas Santas”, III Congreso Arqueologico Nacional, pp. 432-446.Craesbeck, F. (1726), Memorias ressuscitadas da Província de Entre-Douro-e-Minho, Manuscrito da Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 217 do Núcleo Geral.Dias, L. A. T. (1997), Tongóbriga, Lisboa.Dinis, A. P. (2002), “O balneário do Alto de Quintãs (Póvoa de Lanhoso, Norte de Portugal). Um novo caso a juntar ao livro negro da arqueologia de Entre-Douro-e-Minho”, Mínia, 3ª Série, 10, pp. 159-179.Dechelette, J. (1909), “Essai sur la chronologie de la Péninsule Ibérique“, Revue Archéologique, 13, pp. 26-36.Eco, H. (1972), “Semiologia de los mensajes visuales”, Análises de las imagenes, pp. 23-80.— (1988), O Signo, Labor.— (1979), A Theory of Semiotics, Indiana University Press, Bloomington.Estrabón (1965), Livro III Da Geografia, Amphitheatrvm, IX, Porto.Fernández Fuster, L. (1953), “Sobre la interpretación de los monumentos con ‘pedras formosas’”, Archivo Español de Arqueología, 26 (88), pp. 379-384.Ferreira, E. Veiga (1966), “Uma estela do tipo Pedra Formosa encontrada no Castro de Fontalva (Elvas)”, Revista de Guimarães, 76, pp- 359-363.Fernández Vega, P. A., Mantecón Callejo, L., Callejo Gómez, J. y Bolado del Castillo, R. (2014), “La sauna de la Segunda edad del Hierro del oppidum de Monte Ornedo (Cantabria, España)”, Munibe, 65, pp. 177-195.García Quintela, M. V. e Santos-Estévez M. (2015), “Iron Age saunas of northern Portugal: state of the art and research perspectives”, Oxford Journal of Archaeology, 34(1), pp. 67–95.García Quintela, M. V. (2016), “Sobre las saunas de la Edad del Hierro en la Península ibérica: novedades, tipologías e interpretaciones”, Complutum, 27 (1), pp. 109-130.García y Bellido, A. (1931), “Las relaciones entre el Arte etrusca y el ibérico”, Archivo Español de Arte y Arqueología, 7, pp. 119-148.— (1940), “El castro de Coaña (Asturias) y algunas notas sobre el posible origen de esta cultura”. Revista de Guimarães, 50(3–4), pp. 284-311.— (1968), “Las cámaras funerarias de la cultura castreña”, Archivo Español de Arqueología, 41, pp. 16-44.Gómez Tabanera, J. M., La caza en la Prehistoria, Madrid, Istmo, 1980.González Ruibal, A. (2006), “Galaicos. Poder y comunidad en el Noroeste de la península Ibérica (1200 a.C.-50 d.C.)”. Brigantium, 18, A Coruña.Höck, M. (1984), “Acerca dos elementos arquitectónicos decorados de castros do noroeste peninsular”, Revista Guimarães, 94, pp. 389-405.Hübner, E. (1879), “Citania”, Dispersos, pp. 445-462.Jordá Cerdá, F. (1969), Guía del Castrillón de Coaña. Salamanca, 8-12.— (1983), “Introducción a los problemas del arte esquemático de la Península Ibérica”, Zephyrvs, 36, pp. 7-12.Júnior, J. R. S. (1966), “Dois fornos do povo em Trás-os-Montes”, Trabalhos de Antropologia e Etnologia, 1-2, 20, pp. 119-146.Lemos, F. S., Leite, J. M. F., Bettencourt, A. M. S. e Azevedo, M. (2003), “O balneário pré-romano de Braga”, Al-madan, II série, 12, pp. 43-46.López Cuevillas, F. (1953), La civilización celtica en Galicia, Compostela.Lorenzo Fernández, J. (1948), “El monumento proto-histórico de Águas Santas y los ritos funerarios de los castros”, Cuadernos de Estudios Gallegos, 2 (10), pp. 157-211.Martin, H. (1881), “La Citania de Briteiros“, Revue Archéologique, 42, pp. 160-164.Monteagudo, L. (1952), “Monumentos propiedad de la Sociedad Martins Sarmento”, Archivo Español de Arqueología, 25 (85), pp. 112-116.Moreira, A. B. (2013), “O Balneário Castrejo do Monte Padrão, Santo Tirso”, Santo Tirso Arqueológico, 5, pp. 7-36.Parente, J. (2003), O Castro de S. Bento (concelho de Vila Real) e o seu ambiente arqueológico. Vila Real.Queiroga, F. e Dinis, A. (2008-2009), “O Balneário Castrejo do Castro das Eiras”, Portugália, 39-40, pp. 139-152.Ramil, G. E. (1995-96), “O monumento com forno do Castro dos Prados-Espasante (Ortigueira, A Coruña) Memoria de investigação”, Brigantium, 9, pp. 13-60.Ribeiro, F. (1930-34), “Novas descobertas arqueológicas na Citânia de Briteiros”, Revista de Guimarães, 40 (3-4), 171-175; 44 (3-4), pp. 205-208.Ríos González, S. (2000), “Consideraciones funcionales y tipológicas en torno a los baños castreños del NO. de la Península Ibérica”, Gallaecia, 19, pp. 93-124.Romero Masiá, A. (1976), El habitat castreño, Santiago de Compostela.Santa-Olalla, J. (1932), “Las estelas funerarias en forma de casa en España”, Revista Investigación y Progreso, 10, pp. 182-193.Santos-Estévez, M. (2017), “Pitágoras na Gallaecia”, http://www.gciencia.com/author/manuel-santos-estevez/ [Consulta: 12-09-2017].Santos, J. N. (1963), “Serpentes geminadas em suástica e figurações serpentiformes do Castro de Guifões”, Lucerna, pp. 120-140.Sarmento, F. M. (1888), “Antigualhas”, Revista de Guimarães, 5, p. 150.— (1881), “Expedição Cientifica a Serra da Estrela”, Dispersos, 1933, pp. 127-152.— (1899), “A arte micénica no Noroeste de Espanha”, Portugália, 1, pp. 431-442.— (1904), “Materiaes para a Archeologia do Concelho de Guimarães”, Revista de Guimarães, 31.Silva, J. N. (1876), “Esculptura Romana conhecida pelo nome de Pedra Formosa achada em Portugal, e o que ella representa”, Boletim Real Associação dos Architectos Civis e Archeologos Portugueses, 9, 2.Silva, A. C. F. (1981-82), “Novos dados sobre a organização social castreja”, Portugália, Nova Série, 2-3, pp. 83-96.— (1983), Citânia de Sanfins (Paços de Ferreira). Paços de Ferreira.— (1983-84), “A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal: habitat e cronologias”, Portugalia, Nova Série, 3-4, pp. 121-129.— (1986), A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal, Paços de Ferreira.— (2007), “Pedra formosa: arqueologia experimental”, MNA/CMVNF, Vila Nova de Famalicão).Silva, A. C. F. e Maciel, T. (2004), “Balneários castrejos do noroeste peninsular. Notícia de um novo monumento do Castro de Roques”, Portugália, Nova Série, 25, pp. 115-131.Silva, A. C. F., Oliveira, J. e Lobato, R. (2010-11), “Balneários Castrejos: Do Primeiro Registo à Arqueologia Experimental”, Boletim Cultural Câmara Municipal de Vila Nova de Famalicão, III série, 6/7, pp. 79-87.Silva, A. C. F., Ferreira, J. S. (2016), “O Balneário Castrejo do Castro de Eiras/Aboim das Choças (Arcos de Valdevez): notícia do achado e ensaio interpretativo”, Al-Madan, II Série, 20, pp. 27-34.Silva, M. F. M. (1986a), “Subsídios para o estudo da Arte Castreja-Arte Decorativa Arquitectónica”, Revista de Ciências Históricas, 1, pp. 31-68.— (1987), “Subsídios para o estudo da Arte Castreja-Arte Decorativa Arquitectónica-II”, Revista de Ciências Históricas, 2, pp. 124-147.— (1988), Subsídios para o Estudo da Arte Castreja. A cultura dos Berrões: ensaio de Síntese”, Revista de Ciências Históricas, 3, pp. 57-93.— (2017), “Os primórdios do Termalismo: os balneários castrejos e o seu potencial turístico”, Tourism and Hospitality International Journal, 9(2), pp. 4-28.Trabant, J. (1980), Elementos de Semiótica, Editorial Presença, Lisboa.Tranoy, A. (1981), La Galice romaine. Recherches sur le Nord-Ouest de la Péninsule Ibérique dans l’Antiquité, Paris.Uría Ríu, J. (1941), “Excavaciones en el Castellón de Coaña”, Revista de la Universidad de Oviedo, 2, pp. 85-114.Vasconcelos, J. L. (1913), Religiões da Lusitânia, 3, Lisboa.Villa Valdés, A. (1999), “Castro del Chao Samartín (Grandas de Salime)”, Excavaciones arqueológicas en Asturias, 1995-1998, 4, pp. 11-123.— (2000), “Saunas castreñas en Asturias”, Termas romanas en el Occident del Imperio, pp. 97-114.— (2012), “Santuarios urbanos en la Protohistoria cantábrica: algunas consideraciones sobre el significado y función de las saunas castreñas”, Boletín del Real Instituto de Estudios Asturianos, 177, pp. 65-102.— (2016), “Laberintos en cruz, lacería, sogueado y otros patrones geométricos en la plástica de la Edad del Hierro de Asturias y su pervivencia en época romana”, Arqueología y Prehistoria del Interior Peninsular, 05, pp. 96-109.Villa Valdés, Á., Menéndez Granda, A., Fanjul Mosteirin, J. A. (2007), “Excavaciones arqueológicas en el poblado fortificado de Os Castros, en Taramundi”, Excavaciones Arqueológicas en Asturias 1999–2002, pp. 267-275.

Abstract:

With the aim of understanding the insertion of higher education into a new context of organization of society and State, which is managed according to the New Public Management, this work presents a comparative historical study of the organization of French and Brazilian higher education. It is concluded that the French adherence to the New Public Management is based on the knowledge economy, while the Brazilian one is based on State size reduction along the lines of the Washington Consensus; in addition, higher education institutions in both countries are organized to participate in competitions: in France, the international competition promoted by rankings, and in Brazil, the market competition.ResumoCom o objetivo de compreender a inserção do ensino superior dentro de um novo contexto de organização da sociedade e do Estado, gerido pela Nova Gestão Pública, o trabalho apresenta um estudo histórico comparativo da organização do ensino superior brasileiro e o francês. Conclui-se que a adesão francesa à Nova Gestão Pública tem como norte a economia do conhecimento, e a brasileira, a redução do Estado nos moldes do Consenso de Washington; e que as instituições de ensino superior nos dois países são organizadas para participarem de concorrências: na França, a internacional promovida pelos ranqueamentos, no Brasil, a mercantil.Palavras-chave: Ensino superior brasileiro, Ensino superior francês, Nova gestão pública, Universidade.Keywords: Brazilian higher education, French higher education, New public management, University.ReferencesAEBISCHER, S. Réinventer l'école, réinventer l'administration. Une loi pédagogique et managériale au prisme de ses producteurs. Politix, n. 98, n.2 p. 57-83 2012/2.AERES. Repères historiques. Agence d’évaluation de la recherche et de l’enseignement supérieur. Disponível em: <www.aeres-evaluation.fr/Agence/Presentation/Reperes-historiques>. Acesso em: 17 nov. 2016.AMARAL, N. C. O vínculo avaliação-regulação-financiamento nas IES brasileiras: desafios para a gestão institucional. Revista Brasileira de Política e Administração da Educação, v.27, n.1 p. 95-108, jan./abr. 2011.ATTALI, J. Rapport Pour un modèle européen d’enseignement supérieur. Paris: Ministère de l'éducation nationale, de la recherche et de la technologie, 1998.AUST, Jérôme ; CRESPY, Cécile, Napoléon renversé ? Institutionnalisation des Pôles de recherche et d'enseignement supérieur et réforme du système académique français. Revue française de science politique : Paris 2009/5 (Vol. 59), p. 915-938.BARREYRO, G. B.; ROTHEN, J. C. Para uma história da avaliação da educação superior brasileira: análise dos documentos do PARU, CNRES, GERES e PAIUB. Avaliação. Campinas - Sorocaba/SP, v.13, n.1, p. 131-152, mar 2008.BARREYRO, G. B.; ROTHEN, J. C. O Nupes e a avaliação da educação superior: concepções, propostas e posicionamentos públicos. In: CATANI, A. M.; SILVA JR., J. R.; MENEGHEL, S. A cultura da universidade pública brasileira. São Paulo: Xamã, 2011.BARROSO, H. M.; FERNANDES, I. R. Mantenedoras educacionais privadas: Histórico, organização e situação jurídica. Rio de Janeiro: Observatório Univesitário, 2007.BEZES, P. Réinventer l’État: Les réformes de l’administration française (1962-2008). Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, 2009.BOLTANSKI, L.; CHIAPELLO, È. Le nouvel esprit du capitalisme. Paris: Gallimar, 2011.BRESSER-PEREIRA, L. C. A crise da América Latina: consenso de Washington ou crise fiscal? Pesquisa e Planejamento Econômico. Brasília, v. 21. n.1, p. 3-23, abr 1991.BRESSER-PEREIRA, L. C. Plano Diretor da Reforma do Aparelho do Estado. Brasília. 1995.BRUNETIÈRE, J.-R. Les indicateurs de la loi organique relative aux lois de finances (LOLF): une occasion de débat démocratique? Revue française d'administration publique, v. 117 n. 1, p. 95-111, 2006/1.CALLON, M. Éléments pour une sociologie de la traduction la domestication des coquilles Saint-Jacques et des marins-pêcheurs dans la baie de Saint-Brieuc. L’année sociologique, v. n. 36, p. 170-208, 1986.CASTRO, A. M. D. A.; PEREIRA, R. L. D. A. Contratualização no ensino superior: um estudo à luz da Nova Gestão Pública. Acta Scientiarum. Maringá, v. 36, n. 2, p. 287-296. jul.- dez. 2014.CATANI, A. M.; HEY, A. P.; GILIOLI, R. D. S. P. PROUNI: democratização do acesso às Instituições de Ensino Superior? Educar. Curitiba, n. 28, p. 125-140, 2006.CDEFI, Conférence de Directeurs des Écoles Françaises. Les écoles Françaises d’ingénieurs: trois siècles d’histoire, sd. Disponível em: <www.cdefi.fr/files/files/Historique%20des%20%C3%A9coles%20fran%C3%A7aises%20d%27ing%C3%A9nieurs.pdf.>. Acesso em: 11 octobre 2016.CHARLE, C. Les Universités entre démocratie et élites de la IIIe à la V République. In: LEMIÈRE, J. L’université: situation actuelle. Paris: L’Harmattan, 2015.CHARLE, C.; VERGER, J. Histoire des universités: XIIe – XXIe siècle. Paris: PFU, 2012.CIP, Comité d’initiative et de propositions. Rapport des Etats Généraux de la recherche. Paris, 2004.CNPQ. A criação. Disponível em www.cnpq.br/web/guest/a-criacao/ acesso 10/10/2017CONVERT, B. ; GUGENHEIM, F. ; JACUBOWSKI, S.. La « professionnalisation » de l’université, trente ans avant la loi LRU : l’exemple de l’université de Lile. in Thierry Chevaillier et Christine Musselin (dir.), Réformes d’hier et réformes d’aujourd’hui : l’enseignement supérieur recomposé. Rennes : Presses Universitaires de Rennes, 2014. P. 61 – 80.CONSEIL EUROPEEN. Conseil Européen Lisbonne 23 et 24 mars 2000: conclusions de la présidence. Lisbone, p. 41. 2000.CROCHE, S. Qui pilote le processus de Bologne? Education et sociétés, v.18, n. 2, p. 203-217, 2006.CROCHE, S. Évolution d'un projet d'Europe sans Bruxelles: Le cas du processus de Bologne. Education et sociétés, v. 24, n. 2, p. 11-27, 2009.CUNHA, L. A. A universidade brasileira nos anos oitenta: sintomas de regressão institucional. Em aberto. Brasília, ano 8, n 43, p. 3-9, jul./set. 1989.CUNHA., L. A. A universidade temporã: o ensino superior da Colônia à Era de Vargas. Rio de Janeiro: Civilização Brasileira, 1980.DÉCLARATION DE BOLOGNE. L’espace européen de l’enseignement supérieur. Bologne. 1999.DEROUET, J. L. Entre la récupération des savoirs critiques et la construction des standards du management libéral : bougés, glissements et déplacements dans la circulation des savoirs entre recherche, administration et politique en France de 1975 à 2005. Revue Française de Pédagogie, Paris, v. n. 154, p. 5-18, jan/fev 2006.DURHAM, E. Educação superior pública e privada. São Paulo: NUPES, 2003.ENQA. European Association for Quality Assurance in Higher Education. Standards and Guidelines for Quality Assurance in the European Higher Education Area. 3ed. Helsinki. 2009.EUR-LEX. Glossaire des synthèses: Méthode ouverte de coordination. Disponível em: <http://eur-lex.europa.eu/summary/glossary/open_method_coordination.html?locale=fr>. Acesso em: 21 out. 2017.EYRAUD, C.; MIRI, M. E.; PEREZ, P. Les enjeux de quantification dans la LOLF. Le cas de l'enseignement supérieur. Revue Française de Socio-Économie, 2011. p. 147-168. vol. 7, no. 1, p. 147-168, 2011,FÁVERO, M. D. L. D. A. A universidade brasileira: em busca de sua identidade. Petrópolis: Vozes, 1977.FIFA. Status de la FIFA. Zurich: FIFA, 2016.FRANCE. Loi relative à la création de l'Université, 10 mai 1806. Disponível em: <www.inrp.fr/edition-electronique/lodel/dictionnaire-ferdinand-buisson/document.php?id=3762 >. Acesso em: 07 jun. 2016.FRANCE. Loi relative à la constitution des universités. 10 Juillet 1896. Disponível em: <fr.wikisource.org/wiki/Loi_du_10_juillet_1896_relative_%C3%A0_la_constitution_des_universit%C3%A9s >. Acesso em: 06 out. 2016.FRANCE. Loi n.84-52 sur l’enseignement supérieur. 26 Janvier 1984. Disponível em: <www.legifrance.gouv.fr/affichTexte.do?cidTexte=JORFTEXT000000692733>>. Acesso em: 13 ago. 2016.FRANÇE. Loi n°89-486 d'orientation sur l'éducation. 10 juillet 1989. Disponível em: <www.education.gouv.fr/cid101274/loi-d-orientation-sur-l-education-n-89-486-du-10-juillet-1989.html>. Acesso em: 17 nov 2016.FRANCE. Code de la recherche Modifications du code de la recherche prenant en compte le Projet de loi de programme pour la recherche. Texte définitif adopté le 4 avril 2006. 2006. Disponível em: <www.sg.cnrs.fr/daj/textes/reglementation/docs/code_recherche_consolide_0504.pdf >. Acesso em: 17 nov 2016.FURTADO, C. Formação econômica do Brasil. São Paulo: Nacional, 1972.GERMANO, J. W. Estado Militar e educação no Brasil: 1964-1965. 2ª. ed. São Paulo: Cortez, 1994.GOULARD, F. L’enseignement supérieur en France, état des lieux et propositions. La Documentation française. Paris: Ministère de l'enseignement supérieur et de la recherche, 2007.GUILLAUME, J. Université – Les universités de l’ancien régime. In: BUISSON, F. Nouveau dictionnaire de pédagogie et d’instruction primaire. 1911. Disponível em: <www.inrp.fr/edition-electronique/lodel/dictionnaire-ferdinand-buisson/document.php?id=3764>. Acesso em: 07 jun. 2016.JANET, M. Le Gouvernement des universités au Québec et en France : Conceptions de l’autonomie et mouvements vers un pilotage stratégique. In: CHEVAILLIER, T.; MUSSELIN, C. Réformes d’hier et réformes d’aujourd’hui, l’enseignement supérieur recomposé. Rennes: Presses Universitaires de Rennes, 2014. p. p. 21-49.LEHER, R. Projetos e modelos de autonomia e privatização das universidades públicas. Revista da ADUEL. Londrina, p. 7-20 set. 2003.LEITE, R. D. R. Análise do Conflito entre a Norma Constitucional (artigo 217) e Norma Internacional (artigo 61, Estatuto FIFA). 2008. Disponível em https://universidadedofutebol.com.br/analise-do-conflito-entre-a-norma-constitucional-artigo-217-e-norma-internacional-artigo-61-estatuto-fifa/ acesso em 20/10/2017MELLO, J. M. C. D. O capitalismo tardio: contribuição à revisão crítica da formação e desenvolvimento da economia brasileira. São Paulo: Brasiliense, 1998.MUSSELIN, C. La longe marche des universités françaises. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, 2001.NORMAND, R. The Changing Epistemic Governance of European Education: The fabrication of the Homo Academicus Europeanus, Cham (ZG)/Switzerland: Springer, 2016. 247 p.OGIEN, Al. « La valeur sociale du chiffre. La quantification de l'action publique entre performance et démocratie », Revue Française de Socio-Économie. Paris, 2010/1 (n° 5), p. 19-40.PAIN, A. Por uma universidade no Rio de Janeiro. In: SCHWARTZMAN, S. Universidades e Instituições Científicas no Rio de Janeiro. Brasília: CNPq, 1982.PECRESSE, V. Opération Campus: rénovation de 10 projets de campus. Communiqué - 6.02.2008. Disponível em: <www.enseignementsup-recherche.gouv.fr/cid20924/operation-campus-renovation-de-10-projets-de-campus.html>. Acesso em: 21 out. 2017.PICARD, J. F.; PRADOURA. La longue marche vers le CNRS (1901 – 1945). Cahiers pour l’histoire du CNRS (1988 - 1), 2009. Disponível em: <www.histcnrs.fr/pdf/cahiers-cnrs/picard-pradoura-88.pdf>. Acesso em: 21 out. 2017.PROST, A. Éducation société et politiques: une histoire de l’enseignement en France, de 1945 à nous jours. Sueil: Paris, 1992.RAMUNI, G. Le CNRS : principal enjeu de la politique scientifique. La revue pour l’histoire du CNRS, Paris, n. 1, nov. 1999. 1-21.RAVINET, P. La coordination européenne « à la bolognaise »: réflexions sur l'instrumentation de l'espace européen d'enseignement supérieur. Revue française de science politique, V. 61 n. 1, p. 23-49, 2011.ROMANELLI, O. D. O. História da educação no Brasil: 1930-1973. 3a. ed. Petrópolis/RJ: Vozes, 1982.ROTHEN, J. C. O vestibular do Provão. Avaliação. Campinas, v. 8 n 1, p. 27-37, 2003.ROTHEN, J. C. Funcionário intelectual do Estado: um estudo de epistemologia política do Conselho Federal de Educação. 2004. 270f. Tese (Doutorado em Educação) - Unimep. Piracicaba.ROTHEN, J. C. A universidade brasileira na Reforma Francisco Campos de 1931. Revista Brasileira de História da Educação, v. 17, p. 141-160, mai/out 2008.ROTHEN, J. C. et al. A divulgação da avaliação da educação na imprensa escrita: 1995-2010. Avaliação. Campinas: Sorocaba, v. 20, n. 3, p. 634-664, nov. 2015.SALEM, T. Do Centro D. Vital à Universidade Católica. In: SCHWARTZMA, S. Universidades e Instituições Científicas no Rio de Janeiro. Brasília: CNPq, 1982.SAMPAIO, H. O setor privado de ensino superior no Brasil: continuidades e transformações. Revista Ensino Superior Unicamp. Campinas, n. 4, p. 28-43, out. 2011.SARKOZY, Nicolas. Lettre de mission de M. Nicolas Sarkozy, Président de la République, adressée à Mme Valérie Pécresse, ministre de l'enseignement supérieur et de la recherche, sur les priorités en matière d'enseignement supérieur et de recherche, le 5 juillet 2007. Disponible en discours.vie-publique.fr/notices/077002458.html.SAVIANI, D. Ensino público e algumas falas sobre universidade. São Paulo: Cortez, 1984.SGUISSARDI, V. A avaliação defensiva no “modelo CAPES de avaliação” – É possível conciliar avaliação educativa com processos de regulação e controle do Estado? Perspectiva. Florianópolis, v. 24, n. 1, p. 49-88, jan/un. 2006a.SGUISSARDI, V. Universidade no Brasil: dos modelos clássicos aos modelos de ocasião? In: MOROSINI, M. A universidade no Brasil: concepções e modelos. Brasília: INEP, 2006b.SGUISSARDI, V. Estudo diagnóstico da política de expansão da (e acesso à) educação superior no Brasil. 2002-2012. OEI. Brasília, p. 191. 2014.SILVA JR., J. D. R.; KATO, F. B. G.; FERREIRA, L. R. O papel da CAPES e do CNPq após a reforma do Estado Brasileiro: Indução de pesquisa e da produção de conhecimento. In: ALMEIDA, M. D. L. P. D.; CATANI, A. M. Educação superior iberoamericana: uma análise para além das perspectivas mercadológicas da produção de conhecimento. Buenos Aires: CLACSO, 2015.VASCONCELLOS, M. Enseignement supérieur en France. Paris: La découverte, 2006.VIE PUBLIQUE. Les autorités administratives indépendantes, 2012. Disponível em: <http://www.vie-publique.fr/decouverte-institutions/institutions/administration/organisation/etat/aai/qu-est-ce-qu-autorite-administrative-independante-aai.html>. Acesso em: 21 out. 2017.

Abstract:

ABSTRAK Penelitian ini bertujuan untuk menganalisis pengaruh tracking error dan risiko terhadap kinerja reksa dana indeks syariah di Indonesia. Penelitian ini melakukan pengujian analisis regresi linier berganda pada lima sampel dengan menggunakan data nilai aktiva bersih dan return JII dan reksa dana indeks syariah yang terdaftar pada Otoritas Jasa Keuangan sampai Desember 2019. Hasil pengujian menunjukkan bahwa tracking error tidak memiliki pengaruh signifikan terhadap kinerja reksa dana indeks syariah dan tingkat risiko berpengaruh positif dan signifikan terhadap kinerja reksa dana indeks syariah. Kata kunci: Kinerja reksa dana indeks syariah, Tracking error, Risiko, Analisis regresi linier berganda. ABSTRACT This study aims to analyze the impact of tracking error and risk on Islamic index mutual fund performance in Indonesia. This study ran multiple linear regression analyses on five samples using the net asset values and returns of JII and Islamic index mutual funds that are listed in the Financial Services Authority using data until December 2019. The result showed that tracking error had no significant effect on the performance of Islamic index mutual funds, while the level of risk had a significant positive effect on the performance of Islamic index funds. Keywords: Islamic index mutual fund performance, Tracking error, Risk, Multiple linear regression analysis. DAFTAR PUSTAKA Adhi, N., Aji, D. P., & Winarni, W. (2021). Reksadana syariah dan konvensional di Indonesia. Jurnal Keunis (Keuangan Dan Bisnis), 9(2), 120-131. https://doi.org/10.32497/keunis.v9i2.2629 Agapova, A. (2011). Conventional mutual index funds versus exchange trade fund. Journal of Financial Markets, 14(2), 323–343. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.finmar.2010.10.005 Alam, N. (2013). A comparative performance analysis of conventional and Islamic exchange-traded funds. Journal of Asset Management, 14(1), 27–36. https://doi.org/10.1057/jam.2012.23 Anggara, A. W., & Yulianto, A. (2017). Analisis kinerja reksa dana saham dengan metode sharpe, treynor, dan jensen. Management Analysis Journal, 6(1), 13–22. Arifin, E. S. (2017). Kinerja reksadana saham syariah di Indonesia. Jurnal Ekonomi dan Bisnis, 17(1), 82–86. https://doi.org/10.30811/.v17i1.363 Asmoro, R. M. S., & Syaichu, M. (2022). Analisis pengaruh umur reksa dana, tingkat risiko, expense ratio, turnover ratio, dan market timing ability terhadap kinerja reksa dana saham syariah periode 2016-2020. Diponegoro Journal of Management, 11(2), 1–12. Basya, M. M., & Utami, B. S. A. (2021). Pengaruh alokasi aset, pemilihan saham dan tingkat risiko terhadap reksadana saham syariah di indonesia tahun 2015-2019. Al-Muraqabah: Journal of Management and Sharia Business, 1(1), 1–15. Benjelloun, H., & Abdullah A. M. A. (2009). Index funds and diversification in Saudi Arabia. International Journal of Islamic and Middle Eastern Finance and Management, 2(3), 201–212. https://doi.org/10.1108/17538390910986335 Biswas, S. (2015). Assessing market risk of Indian index funds. Global Business Review, 16(3), 511–523. https://doi.org/10.1177/0069966715569938 Charteris, A., & McCullough K. (2020). Tracking error Vs tracking difference: Does it matter?. Investment Analysts Journal, 49(3), 268–287. https://doi.org/10.1080/10293523.2020.1806480 Dorocáková, M. (2017). Comparison of ETF´s performance related to the tracking error. Journal of International Studies, 10(4), 154–165. https://doi.org/10.14254/2071-8330.2017/10-4/1 DSN MUI. (200). Fatwa DSN MUI No. 20/DSN-MUI/IX/2000 tentang pedoman pelaksanaan investasi untuk reksa dana syariah. Retrieved from http://mui.or.id/wp-content/uploads/files/fatwa/20-Pedoman_Investasi_Reksa_Dana.pdf Elton, E. J., Gruber, M. J., & Busse, J. A. (2004). Are investors rational? Choices among index funds. The Journal of Finance, 59(1), 261–288. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1540-6261.2004.00633.x Fama, E. F., & French, K. R. (2010). Luck versus skill in the cross-section of mutual fund returns. Journal of Finance, 65(5), 1915–1947. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1540-6261.2010.01598.x Frino A., & Gallagher D. R. (2001) Tracking S&P 500 index funds. Journal of Portfolio Management, 28(1), 44–55. https://doi.org/10.3905/jpm.2001.319822 Gani, I., & Amalia S. (2018). Alat analisis data: Aplikasi statistik untuk penelitian bidang ekonomi dan sosial. Yogyakarta: Andi. Iman, N. (2008). Panduan singkat dan praktis: Memulai investasi reksa dana. Jakarta: Elex Media Komputindo. Johnson, B., Bioy H., Kellet A., & Davidson L. (2013). On the right track: Measuring tracking efficiency in ETFs. Journal of Index Investing, 4(3), 35–41. https://doi.org/10.3905/jii.2013.4.3.035 Kandarisa, A. (2014). Perkembangan dan hambatan reksadana syariah di Indonesia: Suatu kajian teori. Jurnal Akuntansi AKUNESA, 2(2), 1–18. Kostovetsky, L. (2003). Index mutual funds and exchange-traded funds. The Journal of Portfolio Management Summer, 29(4), 80–92. https://doi.org/10.3905/jpm.2003.319897 Kusumastiti, F., & Ryandono, M. N. H. (2019). Pengaruh risiko sistematis, market timing dan ukuran dana terhadap kinerja reksa dana pendapatan tetap syariah di Indonesia Periode 2014-1018. Jurnal Ekonomi Syariah Teori dan Terapan, 6(12), 2409–2421. https://doi.org/10.20473/vol6iss201912pp2409-2421 Lestari, W. R. (2015). Kinerja reksadana saham syariah dan reksadana saham konvensional. Jurnal Magister Manajemen, 1(1), 116–128. Mawikere, J. C. (2021). Performance analysis of money market mutual funds, fixed income mutual funds, mixed mutual funds, and stock mutual funds in Indonesia during the 2015-2020 period. International Journal of Economics, Business and Accounting Research, 5(4), 636-655. Muhammad. (2014). Dasar-dasar keuangan syariah. Yogyakarta: Ekonisia. Negoro W, E. D., Widiyanti, M., Andriana, I., & Taufik, T. (2022). Analisis perbandingan kinerja reksa dana saham konvensional dan reksa dana saham syariah pada reksa dana yang terdaftar di Otoritas Jasa Keuangan. Jurnal Manajemen dan Bisnis Sriwijaya, 19(4), 203–218. https://doi.org/10.29259/jmbs.v19i4.15868 Ojih, J. (2014). Index fund factor: The view beyond the wall. Open Journal of Social Sciences, 2(9), 193–198. http://dx.doi.org/10.4236/jss.2014.29033 Paliwal, R. (2014). Tracking errors of exchange traded funds and index funds. WCOT Working Papers, 1–24. Rivai, V., & Veithzal A. P. (2008). Islamic financial management. Jakarta: RajaGrafindo Persada. Rompotis, G. G. (2009). Interfamily competition on index tracking: The case of the vanguard ETFs and index funds. Journal of Asset Management, 10(4), 263–278. http://dx.doi.org/10.1057/jam.2009.11 Rudiyanto. (2016). Seri panduan investasi: Reksa dana untuk pemula. Jakarta: Elex Media Komputindo. Saritas, H. (2004). Indexing and index fund. Dokuz Eylul Universitesi Iktisadi ve Idari Bilimler Dergisi, 19(1), 31–44. Samsul, M. (2006). Pasar modal dan manajemen portofolio. Surabaya: Erlangga. Sarkar, S. S., Dutta S., & Dutta P. (2013). A review of Indian index funds. Global Business Review, 14(1), 89–98. https://doi.org/10.1177/0972150912466445 Sart, C. F. D., & Vuuren, G. W. V. (2021). Comparing the performance and composition of tracking error constrained and unconstrained portfolios. Quarterly Review of Economics and Finance, 81, 276–287. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.qref.2021.06.019 Sivakumar, S. (2017). A comparative study on the performance of index funds. International Journal of Current Research, 9(10), 60007–60011. Soemitra, A. (2009). Bank dan lembaga keuangan syariah. Jakarta: Kencana. Strydom, B., Charteris A., & McCullough K. (2016). The relative tracking ability of South African exchange traded funds and index funds. Investment Analysts Journal, 44(2), 117–133. https://doi.org/10.1080/10293523.2014.994454 Tandelilin, E. (2010). Portofolio dan investasi: Teori dan aplikasi. Yogyakarta: Kanisius. Yuliana, I. (2010). Investasi produk keuangan syariah. Malang: UIN-Maliki Press. Vanguard. (2014). Understanding tracking difference and tracking error. Retrieved from https://www.vanguard.com.hk/documents/understanding-td-and-te-en.pdf

Abstract:

Abstract Lung adenocarcinoma (LUAD), particularly K-ras mutant LUAD, is a leading cause of cancer mortality. Therefore, strategies to prevent K-ras-mutant LUAD in its earliest stages in high-risk individuals (e.g., smokers) are urgently needed to reduce the public burden of this fatal disease. We and others have shown that K-ras driven tumorigenesis in lung is intimately linked to chronic inflammation and ultimately, tumor cells immune-escape. The antibiotic clarithromycin (CAM) was identified as one of the most promising candidates for repurposing with demonstrated immunomodulatory and anticancer properties. CAM is widely used and belongs to the macrolide class of antibiotics which are among the safest broad spectrum antimicrobials available. Abundant preclinical and clinical evidence exists demonstrating the in vitro and in vivo anticancer effects of CAM. It has been shown that macrolide antibiotics exert suppression of inflammation without overt immunosuppressive effects mostly through the inhibition of proinflammatory cytokines in vitro and in vivo. In these studies, we tested the lung cancer prevention efficacy of CAM using a Kras mutant lung cancer model. In the CCSPCre; LSL-Kras- G12 D (CC-LR) model, activation of the KrasG12 D mutation takes place in club cells by means of removal of the lox-stop-lox genomic sequence via expression of Cre recombinase under the control of the CCSP promoter. This model is excellent for reproducing the various premalignant to malignant progression steps in the lung. CC-LR mice of both genders were randomly enrolled to four experimental arms comparing three CAM doses: 10mg/kg/day, 50mg/kg/day, and 100mg/kg/day, to vehicle control (H2O). Treatment was administered by oral gavage, 5 times per week for 10 wks., starting at 4 wks. of age. At 14 wks. of age mice were euthanized, lung surface tumors were counted, bronchial lavage fluid, as well as lung samples, were obtained for histological, immunohistochemical (IHC) and qRT-PCR analyses. Clarithromycin treatment led to significant lung cancer prevention efficacy, as determined by lung surface tumor counts. A clear dose response with CAM was observed with a mean lung surface tumor count of 30.2 tumors per mouse for vehicle (n=12 mice), 23.5 for CAM 10mg/kg (n=8), 18.8 for CAM 50mg/kg (n=8) and 13.5 tumors per mouse for the CAM 100mg/kg treatment group (n=12, p=0.0014). A significant decrease in the incidence and multiplicity of premalignant and malignant lesions was also observed in histological analyses. For profiling of the lung immune microenvironment, we analyzed by qRT-PCR the expression of 18 genes identifying various cytokines, cell surface markers and proteins characteristic of specific activation states on the various cell subtypes in the tumor microenvironment. We found significant reduction in the expression of pro-inflammatory cytokines, IL-6, TNF, and IL-1β that are known to have a pro-tumor function in lung tumorigenesis, shown previously by us and other groups. We also found a reduction in the expression of myeloid cell-specific immunosuppressive markers, Arg1 and Fizz 1, that could be due to the reduction in the Gr1+ myeloid cell population, which was detected by means of IHC analyses on the same samples, or due to reprograming of pro-tumor M2 type macrophages toward an anti-tumor M1 phenotype. We also see a trend toward reduction of IL-17 cytokine, which we have previously shown to have an essential role in the promotion of K-ras mutant lung tumors. This was associated with an increase, although not significant, in the expression of anti-tumor Th1-specific transcription factor. However, we see an increase in the expression of PD-1, which could be due to the potential induction of an exhausted T cell phenotype. Taken together, we see a reprograming of the lung microenvironment from a tumor-promoting immunosuppressive phenotype toward an anti-tumor phenotype. This work was supported by NCI PREVENT TORFP75N91019F00131 (TORFP 2019 E-05). Citation Format: Seyed Javad Moghaddam, Tabish Hussain, Melody Zarghooni, Walter V. Velasco, Linda Phan, Michelle I. Savage, Jennifer T. Fox, Shizuko Sei, Powel H. Brown, C. Marcelo Aldaz. Repurposing of the macrolide antibiotic clarithromycin for the prevention of lung cancer [abstract]. In: Proceedings of the Second Biennial NCI Meeting: Translational Advances in Cancer Prevention Agent Development (TACPAD); 2022 Sep 7-9. Philadelphia (PA): AACR; Can Prev Res 2022;15(12 Suppl_2): Abstract nr A012.

Abstract:

Introduction. The given article is devoted to study of the Ukrainian ballet continuing to produce new ways of implementation of the ideas and artistic images in the beginning of the XXI century. The production of the ballet “Peer Gynt” on the music by E. Grieg, done by People’s artist of Ukraine V. Pisarev for the troupe of Donetsk ‘A. Solovianenko’ Academic State Theatre of Opera and Ballet is a remarkable example of this process. The production’s premiere was on, 1997, May 17, in the framework of the international theatre project “Ukraine – Norway”. Twenty years later, in 2017, the new variant of the ballet has been created for Kharkiv National Opera and Ballet Theatre named after M. V. Lysenko. This “Kharkiv variant” was staged regarding specifics of Kharkiv theatre’s troupe, while retaining the choreographic text of the original; it is marked by scenography and decorations being more spectacular and modern. The work by H. Ibsen received harsh critique from literary scholars who gave plenty of negative reviews of it, and it was E.Grieg’s music that led this poetic drama to wide recognition and popularity it has today. H. Ibsen’s piece became a base for more than the ten of films, directed from 1915 until 2006. As well as E Grieg’s music, which mostly accompanies the theatrical and cinematic interpretations of the drama poem, there are homonymous opera by Werner Egk (1938) and the ballet by John Neumeier, created in a collaboration with A. Schnittke (1987). As a ballet, the “Peer Gynt” is being staged since 1922 up to present day. The object of this research is musically-plastique image of Solveig. The aim of the study is to reveal specifics of musically-plastique, choreographic means, which are used to portray Solveig’s image in V. Pisarev’s production of ballet “Peer Gynt” regarding literary source. The article uses such methods as: 1) historical, allowing to place selected work into the perspective of development of ballet theatre in XXI century; 2) genre approach conditioned by specifics of means of expression used in choreographic art; 3) stylistic, used to regard given ballet in the context of choreographic art. The research results. H. Ibsen elevated the story to the level of philosophical parable about man’s freedom to choose his own path and about the price this freedom comes with. A psychological portrait of the protagonist, wanderer Peer Gynt, combines traits of both humanist and insane. The playwright creates opposition between him and Solveig, majestic in her spiritual martyrdom. According to H. Ibsen’s conception, it is Solveig, being an incarnation of the very best feminine traits, such as chastity, fidelity and kindness, who saves the prodigal soul of the protagonist. In the end of his earthly path, Peer Gynt finally finds what he has been looking for his entire life – self-sacrificial Love, saving him from the eternal suffering near his death. The libretto is written by Yu. Stanishevsky, historian of ballet. The author significantly abridges the text of the dramatic poem, reducing the number of acts from five to two. The First act consists of 4 tableaus, the Second has only two; Yu. Stanishevsky omits several situations in order to make the spectacle more dynamic. The libretto features the image of Solveig only six times: thrice in the First act and thrice in the Second. But despite sporadicity and brevity of Solveig’s presence on the stage, this image plays a leading role in the dramaturgy of the ballet, no less significant than Peer Gynt. Today the poem “Peer Gynt” by H. Ibsen is hardly imaginable without E. Grieg’s music. Its score (op. 23) consisted of 28 numbers , and it included dance intermedia and introduction to every Act; dance fragments, genre scenes, portraits, fantastic episodes and landscape sceneries. Later, the composer compiled the most interesting and self-sufficient numbers into two Suites. Conspicuous Romantic style of the score might be compared to the image of blonde-haired maiden Solveig, who betokens pure femininity. The ballet of V. Pisarev consists of 8 tableaus and 3 numbers. In order to create this ballet spectacle, its author used several types of choreographic art to reveal its idea more profoundly. V. Pisarev embodied the plot of H. Ibsen’s poem using a fusion of classical and neo-classical dance as well as a reconstruction of the folklore-scenic Norwegian dance. Ballet master draws attention to the inner world of a protagonist, who is facing a dilemma: either to remain for fix the situation, or to run away once again. Significance of Solveig’s image is emphasized by the choreographic text of the ballet, as her role becomes a plastique leit-motiv of the whole work. Choreographic lexicon of Solveig is founded upon traditional Classical dance and occasional movements of contemporary dance. Conclusions. The image of Solveig is a demanding one, both technically and psychologically as the ballerina must demonstrate advanced technique and high artistry. Solveig’s dance is plastique, sculpture-like, filled with profound psychologism and elaborated expressiveness. Solveig is one of the most powerful and iconic examples of femininity and self-sacrificial love in romantic art keeping its actuality until today.

Abstract:

Abstrak: Penelitian ini bertujuan untuk mendeskripsikan kepemimpinan karismatik Kiai dalam membangun budaya organisasi pesantren. Penelitian ini dilakukan dengan menggunakan pendekatan kualitatif dengan rancangan studi kasus. Pengumpulan data dilakukan dengan teknik: wawancara mendalam, observasi partisipan, dan studi dokumentasi. Penetapan informan sebagai sumber data dilakukan dengan teknik purposive sampling. Analisis data dilakukan dengan menggunakan pola interaktif data. Pengecekan keabsahan data menggunakan derajat kredibilitas, transferabilitas, dan konfirmabilitas. Hasil penelitian menunjukkan bahwa: (1) budaya organisasi di pondok pesantren diterapkan melalui kegiatan-kegiatan santri, yang meliputi kegiatan harian, mingguan, bulanan, maupun tambahan; (2) kepemimpinan kiai karismatik di Pondok Pesantren Raudlatut Thalibin dan Al-Anwar memiliki perbedaan. KH. Ahmad Mustofa Bisri menerapkan sistem kepemimpinan demokrasi dalam menjalankan pondok pesantren, sedangkan KH. Maimoen Zubair menerapkan kepemimpinan terpimpin; dan (3) Kiai karismatik memiliki peran strategis dalam upaya mengembangkan budaya organisasi. Abstract: This study aims to describe the charismatic leadership of the Kiai in building a pesantren organizational culture. This research was conducted using a qualitative approach with a case study design. The data was collected by using the following techniques: in-depth interviews, participant observation, and documentation study. The determination of informants as data sources was carried out by using purposive sampling technique. Data analysis was performed using interactive data patterns. Data validity checks using the degree of credibility, transferability and confirmability. The results showed that: (1) organizational culture in Islamic boarding schools is implemented through santri activities, which include daily, weekly, monthly and additional activities; (2) the leadership of the charismatic kiai in the Raudlatut Thalibin and Al-Anwar Islamic Boarding Schools is different. KH. Ahmad Mustofa Bisri applies a democratic leadership system in running Islamic boarding schools, while KH. Maimoen Zubair applies guided leadership; and (3) Charismatic clerics have a strategic role in developing organizational culture. References: AlGhazali, I. (1997). Ihya’ Ulumuddin. Beirut: Darul Fikri. Amirin, T. M (2007). Kepemimpinan yang amanah. Dinamika Pendidikan, 1(14), 1-11. Bate, P. (1994). Strategies for Cultural Change. London: Butterworth-Heinemann. Bruinessen, M. V. (1994). Tradisi, Relasi Kuasa, Pencarian Wacana Baru. Yogyakarta. LkiS. Dhofier, Z. (2009). Tradisi Pesantren: Memadu Modernitas untuk Kemajuan Bangsa. Yogyakarta: Newsea Press. Haedari, A., & Hanif, A. (2004). Masa Depan Pesantren dalam Tantangan Modernitas dan Tantangan Kompleksitas Globalitas. Jakarta: IRD Press. Hofl, H. (1992). The Making of The Corporate Acolyte: Some Thoughts on Charismatic Leadership and the Reality of Organizational Commitment. Journal of Management Studies, 29(1). Hofstede, G. (1980). Culture’s Consequences: International Differences in Work Related Values. California: Sage Publication. Javidan, M., & Waldman, D. A. (2003). Exploring Charismatic Leadership in The Public Sector: Measurement and Consequences. Public Administration Review, 63(2), 229–242. Kartono, K. (2008). Pemimpin dan Kepemimpinan, Jakarta: CV. Rajawali. Kast, F. E., & Rosenzweig, J. E. (2007). Organisasi dan Manjemen. Jakarta: Bumi Aksara. Kavanagh, M. H. & Ashkanasy, N. M., (2006). The Impact of Leadership and Change Management Strategy on Organisational Culture and Individual Acceptance of Change During a Merger. British Journal of Management17(1), S81–S103. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8551.2006.00480.x Ma’arif, S. (2003). Manajemen Operasi. Jakarta: Grasindo. Margono, S. (1997). Metodologi Penelitian Pendidikan. Jakarta: Rineka Cipta. McMillan, J. H., & Schumacher, S. (2006). Research in Education. New Jersey: Pearson. Nawawi, H. (2006). Instrumen Penelitian Bidang Sosial. Yogjakarta: Gadjah Mada University Press. Robbins, S. P., & Judge, J. A. (2008). Perilaku Organisasi. Jakarta: Salemba Empat. Shastari, R.K., Mishra, K. S., & Sinha, A. (2010). Charismatic Leadership and Organizational Commitment: An Indian Perspective. African Journal of Business Management, 4(10), 1946-1953. Sukamto, 1999. Kepemimpinan Kyai dalam Pesantren. Jakarta: LP3ES Tika, M. P. (2006). Budaya Organisasi dan Peningkatan Kinerja Perusahaan. Jakarta: PT. Bumi Aksara. Tunggal, A. W. (2010). Peran Budaya Organisasi dalam Keberhasilan Perusahaan. Jakarta: Harvarindo. Yukl, G. (2007). Kepemimpinan dalam Organisasi. Jakarta: Prenhalindo. Ziemek, M. (1986). Pesantren dalam Perubahan Sosial. Jakarta: P3M.

Abstract:

RESUMENEl nacimiento en la Antigua Roma de niños con rasgos sexuales masculinos y femeninos a la vez, los llamados andróginos o hermafroditas, eran considerados como un gravísimo prodigio. Su expiación, necesaria para el restablecimiento de las buenas relaciones entre los hombres y los dioses, quedó en manos exclusivamente de mujeres: ancianas, matronas y virgines.PALABRAS CLAVE: Antigua Roma, Matrona, prodigio, expiación, andróginoABSTRACTThe birth in ancient Rome of children with both male and female sexual features, so-called androgynes or hermaphrodites, was regarded as a an extraordinary phenomenon. Their expiation, necessary for the restoration of good relations between men and gods, remained exclusively in the hands of women: old women, midwives and virgines.KEY WORDS: Ancient Rome, midwife, prodigy, expiation, androgynus BIBLIOGRAFÍAAbaecherly Boyce, A. (1937), “The expiatory rites of 207 B. C.”, TAPhA, 68, 157-171.Allély, A. (2003), “Les enfants malformés et considerés comme prodigia à Rome et en Italie sous la République”, REA, 105, 1, 127-156.Allély, A. (2004), “Les enfants malformés et handicapés à Rome sous le Principat”, REA, 106, 1, 73-101.Androutsos, G. (2006), “Hermaphroditism in Greek and Roman antiquity”, Hormones, 5, 214-217.Berthelet, Y. (2010), “Expiation, par les autorités romaines, de prodiges survenus en terre alliée: Quelques réflexions sur le statut juridique des territoires et des communautés alliés, et sur le processus de romanisation”, Hypothèses, 13, 1, 169-178.Berthelet, Y. (2013), “Expiation, par Rome, de prodiges survenus dans les cités alliées du nomen latinum ou des cités alliées italiennes non latines”, L´Antiquité Classique 82, 91-109.Breglia Pulci Doria, L. (1983), Oracoli Sibillini tra rituali e propaganda (Studi su Flegonte di Tralles), Napoli, Liguori Editori.Brisson, L. (1986), “Neutrum utrumque. La bisexualité dans l´antiquité gréco-romaine”, en L´Androgyne, Paris, Albin Michel, 31-61.Brisson, L. (1997), Le sex incertain. Androgynie et hermaphroditisme dans l´Antiquité gréco-romaine, Paris, Les Belles Lettres.Caerols, J. J. (1991), Los Libros Sibilinos en la historiografía latina, Madrid, Editorial Complutense.Cantarella, E. (2002), Bisexuality in the Ancient World, New Haven CT, Yale University Press.Cantarella, E. (2005), “The Androgynous and Bisexuality in Ancient Legal Codes”, Diogenes, 52, 5, 5-14.Cid López, R. M. (2007), “Las matronas y los prodigios. Prácticas religiosas femeninas en los ‘márgenes’ de la religión romana”, Norba, 20, 11-29.Cousin, J. (1942-1943), “La crise religieuse de 207 av. J.-C.”, RHR, 126, 15-41.Crifò, G. (1999), Prodigium e diritto: il caso dell’ermafrodita, Index, 27, 113-120.Champeaux, J. (1996), “Pontifes, haruspices et décemvirs. L´expiation des prodiges de 207”, REL, 74, 67-91.Dasen, V. (2005), “Blessing or portents? Multiple births in ancient Rome”, en K. Mustakallio, J. Hanska, H.-L. Sainio, V. Vuolanto (éds.), Hoping for continuity.Childhood, education and death in Antiquity and the Middle Ages (Acta Instituti Romani Finlandiae XXXIII), Rome, 72-83.Delcourt, M. (1958), Hermaphrodite. Mythes et rites de la bisexualité dans l´antiquité classique, Paris, PUF.Delcourt, M. (1966), Hermaphroditea. Recherches sur l´être double promoteur de la fertilité dans le monde classique (Coll. Latomus 86), Bruxelles, Latomus.Doroszewska, J. (2013), “Between the monstrous and the Divine: Hermaphrodites in Phlegon of Tralles´Mirabilia”, Acta Ant. Hung, 53, 379–392.Freyburger, G. (1977), “La supplication d´actions de grâces dans la religion romaine archaïque”, Latomus, 36, 283-315.Freyburger, G. (1988), “Supplication grecque et supplication romaine”, Latomus, 47, 3, 501-525.Garland, R. (1995), The Eye of the Beholder. Deformity and Disability in the Graeco-Roman World, London, Duckworth.Graumann, L. A. (2013), “Monstrous Births and Retrospective diagnosis: the case of Hermafrodites in Antiquity”, en Chr. Laes, C.F. Goodey, M. Lynn Rose (eds.), Disabilities in Roman antiquity: disparate bodies, a capite ad calcem (Mnemosyne, supplements. History and archaeology of classical antiquity, 356), Leiden-Boston, Brill, 181-210.Guittard, Ch. (2004), “Les prodiges dans le livre XXVII de Tite-Live”, Vita Latina, 170, 56-81.Halkin, L. (1953), La supplication d´action de grâces chez les Romains, Paris, Les Belles Lettres.Lake, A. K. M. (1937), “The Supplicatio and Graecus Ritus”, en R.P. Casey, S. Lake- A.K. Lake (eds.), Quantulacumque: Studies Presented to Kirsopp Lake, London, Christophers, 243-251.Louis, P. (1975), Monstres et monstruosites dans la biologie d’Aristote, en J. Bingen, G. Cambier, G. Nachtergael (éd.), Le monde grec: pensée, litterature, histoire, documents. Hommages à Claire Préaux, Bruxelles, Éditions de l´Université de Bruxelles, 277-284.Mac Bain, B. (1982), Prodigy and expiation: a study in Religion and Politics in Republican Rome (Coll. Latomus 117), Bruxelles, Latomus.Maiuri, A. (2012), “Deformità e difformità nel mondo greco-romano”, en M. Passalacqua, M. De Nonno, A. M. Morelli (a cura di), Venuste noster. Scritti offerti a Leopoldo Gamberale (Spudasmata 147), Zurich, Georg Olms Verlag, 526-547.Maiuri, A. (2013), “Il lessico latino del mostruoso”, en I. Baglioni (a cura di), Monstra. Costruzione e Percezione delle Entità Ibride e Mostruose nel Mediterraneo Antico (Religio Collana di Studi del Museo delle Religioni “Rafaele Pettazzoni”), Roma, Quasar, Vol.II, 167-177.Mazurek, T. (2004), “The decemviri sacris faciundis: supplication and prediction”, en C.F. Konrad (ed.), Augusto augurio. Rerum humanarum et divinarum commentationes in honorem Jerzy Linderski, Stuttgart, Steiner Verlag, 151-168.Mineo, B. (2000), “L´anneé 207 dans le récit livien”, Latomus, 52, 512-540.Monaca, M. (2005), La Sibilla a Roma. I libri sibillini fra religione e politica, Cosenza, Giordano.Montero, S. (1993), “Los harúspices y la moralidad de la mujer romana”, Athenaeum. 81, 647-658.Montero, S. (1994), Diosas y adivinas. Mujer y adivinación en la Roma antigua, Madrid, Trotta.Montero, S. (2008), “La supplicatio expiatoria como factor de cohesión social”, en N. Spineto (a cura di), La religione come fattore di integrazione: modelli di convivenza e di scambio religioso nel mondo antico. Atti del IV Convegno Internazionale del Gruppo di Ricerca Italo-Spagnolo di Storia delle Religioni Università degli Studi di Torino (29-30 sept. 2006), Alessandria, Edizioni dell´Orso.Moussy, C. (1977), “Esquisse de l’histoire de monstrum”, RÉL, 55, 345-369.Péter, O. M. (2001), “Olim in prodigiis nunc in deliciis. Lo status giuridico dei monstra nel diritto romano”, en G. Hamza, F. Benedek (hrsg.), Iura antiqua-Iura moderna. Festschrift für Ferenc Benedek zum 75. Geburtstag, Pecs, Dialóg Campus Kiadó, 207-216.Sandoz, L. Ch. (2008), “La survie des monstres: ethnographie fantastique et handicap à Rome, la force de l´imagination”, Latomus, 68, 21-36.Scheid, J. (1988), “Les livres Sibyllins et les archives des quindecémvirs”, en C. Moatti (ed.), La mémoire perdue. Recherches sur l´administration romaine, Paris, École Française de Rome, 11-26.Schulz, C. E. (2006), Women´s Religious Activity in the Roman Republic, Chapel Hill, University of North Carolina Press.Segarra, D. (2005), “La arboricultura y el orden del mundo: de Vertumnus al ‘Dios’ que planta e injerta”, en R. Olmos, P. Cabrera, S. Montero (eds.), Paraíso cerrado, jardín abierto: el reino vegetal en el imaginario del Mediterráneo, Madrid, Polifemo, 207-232.Segarra, D. (2006), “‘Arboricoltori sacri’. L’operato degli aruspici nella sfera vegetale”, en M. Rocchi, P. Xella, J. A. Zamora (a cura di), Gli operatori cultuali, Atti del II Incontro di studio organizzato dal “Gruppo di contatto per lo studio delle religioni mediterranee” (Roma, 10 - 11 maggio 2005), Verona, Essedue.Trentin, L. (2011), “Deformity in the Roman Imperial Court”, G&R, II S., 58, 195-208.Vallar, S. (2013), “Les hermaphrodites l’approche de la Rome antique”, RIDA, 60, 201-217.

Abstract:

This article discusses the ways of building the right to education of young child in Brazil, with reference to the State 's participation in this process. Based on a bibliographical analysis, it verified the predominance of three central periods in this history, being: that of an absent State, which bequeathed the child's education to family, private, community, religious and charitable initiatives; the one of a conservative State, that acted in the area notably from normative actions and of inspection of private institutions, for tutelage and control of the childhood, under a care bias, hygienist and of favor favor to the society; and that of a state in dispute, which approved the main legislation and documents aimed at recognizing the right of the young child to education and the strengthening of early childhood education, despite the maintenance of policies: for the informal service of the poorest and low cost public; focusing on primary education, to the detriment of early childhood education; of devaluation of day care centers in early childhood education; etc. It concludes, therefore, that the legal framework inherited from the Federal Constitution of 1988, the Child and the Adolescent Statute of 1990 and the Directives and Bases of Education Law of 1996 is still the main achievement and tool that has in the area to strengthen the fight against setbacks in the history of building the right of the young child to education in Brazil.ResumoEste artigo discorre sobre os caminhos da construção do direito à educação da criança pequena no Brasil, tendo como referência a atuação do Estado nesse processo. Com base em análise bibliográfica, verificou a predominância de três períodos centrais nessa história, sendo: o de um Estado ausente, que legou a educação da criança a iniciativas familiares, particulares, comunitárias, religiosas e caritativas; o de um Estado conservador, que atuou na área notadamente a partir de ações normativas e de fiscalização de instituições privadas, para tutela e controle da infância, sob um viés assistencial, higienista e de prestação de favor à sociedade; e o de um Estado em disputa, que aprovou as principais legislações e documentos voltados ao reconhecimento do direito da criança pequena à educação e ao fortalecimento da educação infantil, não obstante a manutenção de políticas: para o atendimento informal dos mais pobres e a baixo custo público; de focalização do ensino fundamental, em detrimento da educação infantil; de desvalorização das creches dentro da educação infantil; etc. Conclui, assim, que o quadro legal herdado a partir da Constituição Federal de 1988, do Estatuto da Criança e do Adolescente de 1990 e da Lei de Diretrizes e Bases da Educação de 1996 ainda é a principal conquista e ferramenta que se tem na área para fortalecer a luta contra retrocessos na história de construção do direito da criança pequena à educação no Brasil.Palavras-chave: Direito à educação, Educação infantil, Papel do estado.Keywords: Right to education, Child education, Role of the state.ReferencesANDRADE, L.B.P. Educação infantil: discurso, legislação e práticas institucionais [online]. São Paulo: Editora UNESP; São Paulo: Cultura Acadêmica, 2010. 193 p. Disponível em: <http://books.scielo.org>. Acesso em: 03 mar. 2019.ARANTES, A. C. Os parques infantis de Mario de Andrade. In: Colóquio Internacional de História Cultural da Cidade, 1, Porto Alegre, RS. Anais... Porto Alegre, 2015, p. 28-43. Disponível em: <http://www.ufrgs.br/gthistoriaculturalrs/03LIANACristinaARANTES.pdf >. Acesso em: 03 abr. 2018. ARCE, A. Documentação oficial e o mito da educadora nata na educação infantil. Cadernos de Pesquisa, Jul. 2001, n.113, p.167-184. Disponível em: <http://www.scielo.br/pdf/cp/n113/a09n113.pdf>. Acesso em: 21 nov.2018.BRASIL. Constituição da República Federativa do Brasil, de 05 de outubro de 1988. Disponível em: <http://www.planalto.gov.br/ccivil_03/constituicao/constituicaocompilado.htm>. Acesso em: 20 abr. 2017.BRASIL. Lei nº 8.069, de 13 de julho de 1990. Dispõe sobre o Estatuto da Criança e do Adolescente e dá outras providências. Disponível em: <http://www.planalto.gov.br/ccivil_03/leis/L8069.htm>. Acesso em: 20 abr. 2017.BRASIL. Lei no 9.394, de 20 de dezembro de 1996a. Estabelece as diretrizes e bases da educação nacional. Disponível em: <http://www.planalto.gov.br/ccivil_03/leis/L9394.htm>. Acesso em: 20 abr. 2017.BRASIL. Emenda constitucional nº 14, de 12 de setembro de 1996b. Modifica os arts. 34, 208, 211 e 212 da Constituição Federal e dá nova redação ao art. 60 do Ato das Disposições constitucionais Transitórias. Disponível em: <http://www.planalto.gov.br/ccivil_03/constituicao/emendas/emc/emc14.htm>. Acesso em: 12 dez. 2017.BRASIL. Lei no 9.424, de 24 de dezembro de 1996c. Dispõe sobre o Fundo de Manutenção e Desenvolvimento do Ensino Fundamental e de Valorização do Magistério, na forma prevista no art. 60, § 7º, do Ato das Disposições Constitucionais Transitórias, e dá outras providências. Disponível em: <http://www.planalto.gov.br/ccivil_03/leis/L9424.htm>. Acesso em: 12 dez. 2017.BRASIL. Decreto no 2.264, de 27 de junho de 1997. Regulamenta a Lei nº 9.424, de 24 de dezembro de 1996, no âmbito federal, e determina outras providências. Disponível em: <http://www.planalto.gov.br/ccivil_03/decreto/d2264.htm>. Acesso em: 12 dez. 2017.BRASIL. Ministério da Educação. Política Nacional de Educação Infantil: pelo direito das crianças de zero a seis anos à Educação. Brasília: MEC, SEB, 2006.BRASIL. Lei nº 11.700, de 13 de junho de 2008. Acrescenta inciso X ao caput do art. 4º da Lei nº 9.394, de 20 de dezembro de 1996, para assegurar vaga na escola pública de educação infantil ou de ensino fundamental mais próxima de sua residência a toda criança a partir dos 4 (quatro) anos de idade. Disponível em: <http://www.planalto.gov.br/ccivil_03/_Ato2007-2010/2008/Lei/L11700.htm >. Acesso em: 06 dez. 2018.BRASIL. Ministério da Educação. Secretária de Educação Básica. Diretrizes Curriculares Nacionais para a Educação Infantil. Brasília: MEC, SEB, 2010.BRASIL. Lei no 12.796, de 04 de abril de 2013. Altera a Lei no 9.394, de 20 de dezembro de 1996, que estabelece as diretrizes e bases da educação nacional, para dispor sobre a formação dos profissionais da educação e dar outras providências. Disponível em: <http://www.planalto.gov.br/ccivil_03/_Ato2011-2014/2013/Lei/L12796.htm#art1>. Acesso em: 28 dez. 2018.BRITO, C. F. Políticas Públicas para Educação Infantil: uma relação entre entes. In: Congresso Ibero-Americano de Política e Administração da Educação / Congresso Luso Brasileiro de Política e Administração da Educação, 4, Porto, Portugal. Anais... Porto, Portugal, 2014, p.1-15. Disponível em: <http://www.anpae.org.br/IBERO_AMERICANO_IV/GT5/GT5_Comunicacao/CintiaFalcaoBrito_GT5_integral.pdf>. Acesso em: 08 nov. 2018.CARRIJO, M. C. F. de O. B. Educação Infantil e políticas públicas na contemporaneidade: avanços e limitações no discurso legal e na dinâmica educacional. 2005. 224f. Dissertação (Mestrado em Educação) - Faculdade de Educação, Universidade Federal de Uberlândia, Uberlândia-MG, 2005.CONCEIÇÃO, C.M.C. Histórias de um passado não tão distante: políticas e práticas de educação infantil no interior do Brasil. In: Congresso Brasileiro de História da Educação, 7, Cuiabá, MT. Anais ..., Cuibá, 2013, p. 1-13. Disponível em: <http://sbhe.org.br/novo/congressos/cbhe7/pdf/04-%20HISTORIA%20DA%20EDUCACAO%20DAS%20CRIANCAS-%20JOVENS%20E%20ADULTOS%20NO%20BRASIL/HISTORIAS%20DE%20UM%20PASSADO%20NAO%20TAO%20DISTANTE.pdf>. Acesso em: 10 out. 2018.DIDONET, V. Balanço crítico da educação pré-escolar nos anos 80 e perspectivas para a década de 90. Em Aberto, Brasília, ano 10, n.50/51, abr./set. 1992. Disponível em: <http://emaberto.inep.gov.br/index.php/emaberto/article/view/1809>. Acesso em: 11 set. 2018.FAGUNDES, M. R. A creche no trabalho... O trabalho na creche: um estudo sobre o Centro de Convivência Infantil da Unicamp: trajetória e perspectivas. 1997. 203f. Dissertação (Mestrado em Educação) – Universidade Estadual de Campinas, Campinas – SP, 1997.FARIA, A. L. G. de. A contribuição dos parques infantis de Mário de Andrade para a construção de uma pedagogia da educação infantil. Educação & Sociedade, ano XX, n. 69, p. 60-91, dez., 1999. Disponível em: <http://www.scielo.br/pdf/es/v20n69/a04v2069.pdf>. Acesso em: 11 nov. 2018.FERREIRA, E. B. A polícia dos costumes: medicina, higienismo e controle da sexualidade infantil no quarto final do século XIX. In: FERREIRA, E. B.;LOPES, M. M (org.). Pesquisas em educação: escola, infância e sexualidade. São Carlos: Pedro e João Editores, 2016.FERREIRA, L. A. M.; GARMS, G. M. Z. Educação infantil e a família: perspectiva jurídica desta relação na garantia do direito à educação. RBPAE, v.25, n.3, p. 545-561, set./dez. 2009. Disponível em: <https://seer.ufrgs.br/rbpae/article/view/19664>. Acesso em: 11 set. 2017.FILGUEIRAS, C. A. C. A creche comunitária na nebulosa da pobreza. Cadernos de Pesquisa, São Paulo, n.88, p.18-29, 1994. Disponível em: <http://publicacoes.fcc.org.br/ojs/index.php/cp/article/view/912> . Acesso em: 25 out. 2018.FRANCO, M. A. C. Lidando pobremente com a pobreza: análise de uma tendência no atendimento a crianças “carentes” de 0 a 6 anos de idade. Cadernos de Pesquisa, São Paulo, 51, 13-32, nov. 1984. Disponível em: <http://publicacoes.fcc.org.br/ojs/index.php/cp/article/view/1457>. Acesso em: 11 set. 2018.KRAMER, S. A política do pré-escolar no Brasil: a arte do disfarce. Rio de Janeiro: Achiamé, 1982.KUHLMANN JR., M. Histórias da educação infantil brasileira. Revista Brasileira de Educação, nº 14, maio/ago, 2000. Disponível em: <http://www.scielo.br/pdf/rbedu/n14/n14a02.pdf >. Acesso em: 12 out. 2018.MARCELINO, E. C. A. O jardim de infância anexo à escola normal de São Paulo: análise do modelo didádico-pedagógico. Revista de Iniciação Científica da FFC, v.4, n.1, p. 103-116, 2004. Disponível em: <http://www2.marilia.unesp.br/revistas/index.php/ric/article/view/74/76>. Acesso em: 12 set. 2018.MARQUEZ, C. G. O Banco Mundial e a educação infantil no Brasil. 2006. 215f. Dissertação (Mestrado em Educação) – Faculdade de Educação, Universidade Federal de Goiás, Goiânia, 2006. MORAES, L. G. G. de. Creche e EMEI: encontro ou confronto. 2004. Dissertação (mestrado) – Faculdade de Educação Física, Universidade Estadual de Campinas, Campinas, 2005. POSAR, M. M. R. Análise das Diretrizes do Banco Mundial da área educacional tendo como exemplo o Desenvolvimento e Educação da Primeira Infância na Década de 1990. Cadernos da Pedagogia. São Carlos, Ano 5 v. 5 n. 10, p. 30-45, jan-jun, 2012. Disponível em: <http://www.cadernosdapedagogia.ufscar.br/index.php/cp/article/view/371/171>. Acesso em: 01 fev. 2018.PRADO, A. E. F. G. História da política de educação pré-escolar no Brasil de 1964 a 1993: entre o texto e o discurso. 2017. 325f. Tese (Doutorado em Educação) - Centro de Educação e Ciências Humanas, Universidade Federal de São Carlos, São Carlos-SP, 2017.PRETO, M. C. F. Estudo sobre a caracterização do atendimento escolar da educação infantil no campo, em uma região do Estado de São Paulo. Dissertação (Mestrado em Educação) - Centro de Educação e Ciências Humanas, Universidade Federal de São Carlos, São Carlos -SP, 2016.RAMOS, G.P. Entre a proposta e o pretexto da qualidade do ensino: uma leitura sobre os liames da valorização docente a partir do FUNDEF. 2008. 310f. Tese (Doutorado em Educação) - Centro de Educação e Ciências Humanas, Universidade Federal de São Carlos, São Carlos-SP, 2008.ROSEMBERG, F. Expansão da educação infantil e processos de exclusão. Cadernos de Pesquisa, n. 107, p. 7-40, julho, 1999. Disponível em: <http://www.scielo.br/pdf/cp/n107/n107a01.pdf>. Acesso em: 12 out. 2018.ROSEMBERG, F. Organizações multilaterais, estado e políticas de educação infantil. Cadernos de Pesquisa, São Paulo, n. 115, p. 25-64, 2002. Disponível em: <http://www.scielo.br/scielo.php?pid=s0100-15742002000100002&script=sci_abstract&tlng=pt>. Acesso em: 12 out. 2018.SÃO PAULO. Frente de Trabalho. [20-?]. Disponível em: <http://www.emprego.sp.gov.br/emprego/frente-de-trabalho/>. Acesso em: 07 dez. 2018.SAVIANI, D. História das ideias pedagógicas no Brasil. 3ª Ed. Campinas: Autores Associados, 2010.SILVA, C. V. M. da; FRANCISCHINI, R. O surgimento da educação infantil na história das políticas públicas para a criança no Brasil. Práxis Educacional, Vitória da Conquista, v. 8, n. 12, p. 257-276, jan./jun. 2012. Disponível em: <http://periodicos.uesb.br/index.php/praxis/article/view/746>. Acesso em: 01 out. 2018.SOUZA, S. J. e. Tendências e fatos na política da educação pré-escolar no Brasil. Cadernos de Pesquisa, São Paulo, 51, p. 47-53, nov. 1984. Disponível em: <http://publicacoes.fcc.org.br/ojs/index.php/cp/article/view/1459>. Acesso em: 01 out. 2018.VIEIRA, L. M. F. Mal necessário: creches no Departamento Nacional da Criança (1940-1970). Cadernos de Pesquisa, 67, 3-16, nov. 1988. Disponível em: <http://publicacoes.fcc.org.br/ojs/index.php/cp/article/view/1215>. Acesso em: 01 out. 2018.e3443082

Abstract:

Abstract Many patients with beta-thalassemia major have depressed circulating levels of essential micronutrients. These nutritional deficiencies may be caused by an elevated requirement for these nutrients, increased excretion and/or because of inadequate dietary intake. However, the relationship between dietary intake and circulating levels of key nutrients has not been explored. Therefore, the aim of this prospective, cross-sectional study was to quantitate intake using gold standard dietary assessment techniques, as well as to assess circulating levels of key micronutrients in the fasted state in a contemporary sample of subjects with transfusion-dependent thalassemia (age >5 years). Dietary intake was determined with the Block©2005 3-day semi-quantitative food frequency questionnaire (NutritionQuest, Berkeley, CA) completed within 3 months of a pre-transfusion blood sample. Dietary intake (mg/day) was calculated relative to the Institute of Medicine recommendations for age and gender. Intake was then compared to circulating levels of vitamin C, 25-OH vitamin D, alpha & gamma-tocopherol, zinc, copper and selenium. The usage of nutritional supplements was documented. All results were analyzed using STATA (v 9.3, College Station, TX). Forty-one patients (20 male, mean age 28.3 ± 10.7 years) with an average BMI of 22.1 ± 5.2 kg/cm2 and pre-transfusion hemoglobin of 10.9 ± 1.5 g/dL were enrolled. The mean liver iron concentration (LIC) measured by Ferritometer was 13.5 ± 11.3 mg/g dry liver-weight. As has been observed previously, 14 to 30% of patients had low circulating levels of Zn, Cu, 25-OHD, vitamin C and alpha-tocopherol. No deficiencies were observed for selenium. Patients consumed on average 1555 ± 835 kcal/d (80% of estimated energy requirement) and 1.3 ± 0.9 g/kg protein. Average dietary intake was inadequate (less than estimated average requirement) for Ca, Zn, Cu, and vitamins C, D, and E. Among patients with low circulating micronutrient levels, 86% of those with low serum zinc also had low dietary zinc intake; similarly, 88% of those with low circulating copper also had low copper intake. Significant inverse correlations were observed between LIC and blood concentrations of the antioxidants vitamin C (r = -0.62), alpha-tocopherol (r = -0.37) and zinc (r = -0.35). The relationship between iron overload and vitamin C was further explored in a retrospective sample of 49 patients where simultaneous values of both measures were available (228 samples). Vitamin C level progressively decreased with increasing iron burden. The mean vitamin C level was 0.57 ± 0.47 mg/dL with LIC >15 mg/g compared with 1.06 ± 0.45 mg/dL when LIC was <7 mg/g (P <0.001). Serum ferritin levels were not associated with vitamin C deficiency (plasma concentration <0.4 mg/dL) at mild to moderate degrees of liver iron overload. However, with extreme iron overload (LIC >25 mg/g), ferritin levels were significantly greater in the presence of vitamin C deficiency (6545 ± 2597 ng/mL versus 4720 ± 1915 ng/mL, p=0.045). These data suggest that iron overload negatively influences blood levels of several micronutrients. Moreover, dietary intake is insufficient to support circulating levels of nutrients in optimally transfused thalassemia patients. Nutritional adequacy is essential for optimal health, and vitamin C status can impact chelation efficiency. Future research should consider nutritional supplementation and health outcomes in patients with transfusion-dependent thalassemia. Disclosures No relevant conflicts of interest to declare.

Abstract:

In this paper, miniaturized design of a plasmonic Bragg grating filter is investigated via the finite element method (FEM). The filter is based on a plasmonic metal-insulator-metal waveguide deposited on a quartz substrate. The corrugated Bragg grating designed for near-infrared wavelength range is structured on both sides of the waveguide. The spectral characteristics of the filter are studied by varying the geometric parameters of the filter design. As a result, the maximum ER and bandwidth of 36.2 dB and 173 nm is obtained at λBragg=976 nm with a filter footprint of as small as 1.0 x 8.75 µm2, respectively. The ER and bandwidth can be further improved by increasing the number of grating periods and the strength of the grating, respectively. Moreover, the Bragg grating structure is quite receptive to the refractive index of the medium. These features allow the employment of materials such as polymers in the metal-insulator-metal waveguide which can be externally tuned or it can be used for refractive index sensing applications. The sensitivity of the proposed Bragg grating structure can offer a sensitivity of 950 nm/RIU. We believe that the study presented in this paper provides a guideline for the realization of small footprint plasmonic Bragg grating structures which can be employed in filter and refractive index sensing applications. Full Text: PDF ReferencesJ. W. Field et al., "Miniaturised, Planar, Integrated Bragg Grating Spectrometer", 2019 Conference on Lasers and Electro-Optics Europe and European Quantum Electronics Conference (CLEO/Europe-EQEC), Munich, Germany, 2019, CrossRef L. Cheng, S. Mao, Z. Li, Y. Han, H.Y. Fu, "Grating Couplers on Silicon Photonics: Design Principles, Emerging Trends and Practical Issues", Micromachines, 11, 666 (2020). CrossRef J. Missinne, N. T. Beneitez, M-A. Mattelin, A. Lamberti, G. Luyckx, W. V. Paepegem, G. V. Steenberge, "Bragg-Grating-Based Photonic Strain and Temperature Sensor Foils Realized Using Imprinting and Operating at Very Near Infrared Wavelengths", Sensors, 18, 2717 (2018). CrossRef M. A. Butt, S.N. Khonina, N.L. Kazanskiy, "Numerical analysis of a miniaturized design of a Fabry–Perot resonator based on silicon strip and slot waveguides for bio-sensing applications", Journal of Modern Optics, 66, 1172-1178 (2019). CrossRef H. Qiu, J. Jiang, P. Yu, T. Dai, J. Yang, H. Yu, X. Jiang, "Silicon band-rejection and band-pass filter based on asymmetric Bragg sidewall gratings in a multimode waveguide", Optics Letters, 41, 2450 (2016). CrossRef M. A. Butt, S.N. Khonina, N.L. Kazanskiy, "Optical elements based on silicon photonics", Computer Optics, 43, 1079-1083 (2019). CrossRef N. L. Kazanskiy, S.N. Khonina, M.A. Butt, "Plasmonic sensors based on Metal-insulator-metal waveguides for refractive index sensing applications: A brief review", Physica E, 117, 113798 (2020). CrossRef L. Lu et al, "Mode-Selective Hybrid Plasmonic Bragg Grating Reflector", IEEE Photonics Technology Letters, 22, 1765-1767 (2012). CrossRef R. Negahdari, E. Rafiee, F. Emami, "Design and simulation of a novel nano-plasmonic split-ring resonator filter", Journal of Electromagnetic Waves and Applications, 32, 1925-1938 (2018). CrossRef M. Janfaza, M. A. Mansouri-Birjandi, "Tunable plasmonic band-pass filter based on Fabry–Perot graphene nanoribbons", Applied Physics B, 123, 262 (2017). CrossRef C. Wu, G. Song, L. Yu, J.H. Xiao, "Tunable narrow band filter based on a surface plasmon polaritons Bragg grating with a metal–insulator–metal waveguide", Journal of Modern Optics, 60, 1217-1222 (2013). CrossRef J. Zhu, G. Wang, "Sense high refractive index sensitivity with bragg grating and MIM nanocavity", Results in Physics, 15, 102763 (2019). CrossRef Y. Binfeng, H. Guohua, C. Yiping, "Design of a compact and high sensitive refractive index sensor base on metal-insulator-metal plasmonic Bragg grating", Optics Express, 22, 28662-28670 (2014). CrossRef A.D. Simard, Y. Painchaud, S. Larochelle, "Small-footprint integrated Bragg gratings in SOI spiral waveguides", International Quantum Electronics Conference Lasers and Electro-Optics Europe, IEEE, Munich, Germany (2013). CrossRef C. Klitis, G. Cantarella, M. J. Strain, M. Sorel, "High-extinction-ratio TE/TM selective Bragg grating filters on silicon-on-insulator", Optics Letters, 42, 3040 (2017). CrossRef J. Ctyroky et al., "Design of narrowband Bragg spectral filters in subwavelength grating metamaterial waveguides", Optics Express, 26, 179 (2018). CrossRef M.A. Butt, N.L. Kazanskiy, S.N. Khonina, "Hybrid plasmonic waveguide race-track µ-ring resonator: Analysis of dielectric and hybrid mode for refractive index sensing applications", Laser Phys., 30, 016202 (2020). CrossRef M. A. Butt, N.L. Kazanskiy, S.N. Khonina, "Label-free detection of ambient refractive index based on plasmonic Bragg gratings embedded resonator cavity sensor", Journal of Modern Optics, 66, 1920-1925 (2019). CrossRef N. L. Kazanskiy, M.A. Butt, Photonics Letters of Poland, 12, 1-3 (2020). CrossRef Z. Guo, K. Wen, Q. Hu, W. Lai, J. Lin, Y. Fang, "Plasmonic Multichannel Refractive Index Sensor Based on Subwavelength Tangent-Ring Metal–Insulator–Metal Waveguide", Sensors, 18, 1348 (2018). CrossRef

Abstract:

The species Carabus estreicheri Fischer von Waldheim, 1820 was recorded from the following settlements and regions: Drancha Mt. near Brody town, Podillia (Butsyky village, Tovtry, Pantelykhy steppe) (Nowicki, 1864), Brody (Łomnicki, 1868), Butsyky (Łomnicki, 1870), Podillia (Nowicki, 1873), Maksymivka village (Rybinski, 1903), Galicia, Volynska, Podilska (Proskuriv, Fisch.-W.), Khersonska (Kryn., Chaud.), Kyivska, Poltavska, Katerynoslavska gubernias (governorates (gubernias) – administrative divisions Russian Empire) , Podillia (Łomnicki, 1913), Lvivska province: Brody town vicinity, Brodivskyi district, Peniaky village, Zolochivskyi district, Velyka Vilshanytsia village vicinity, Lysa Hora Mt., Novosilky village, Pidlypivtsi village; Ternopilska province: Borshchivskyi district, Ivane-Puste village vicinity, Husiatynskyi district, Hrymailiv town, Medobory ridge, Terebovlianskyi district, Derenivka locality , collected for the first time in the post Second World War years in Barber’s soil traps 12.05-2.06.2007 near village Yaseniv (Brodivskyi district, Lvivska oblast) in a small (1-1.5 ha) steppe area , Right-Bank Polissia (Mixed Forest Zone), Left-Bank Polissia (Mixed Forest Zone), Broadleaved Forest Zone (including the Ciscarpathian region, and with the foothills of the Carpathians up to 300 m a.s.l. and Male Polissia), Right-Bank Forest Steppe, Left-Bank Forest Steppe, Northern sub-zone of the Right-Bank Steppe, Northern sub-zone of the Left-Bank Steppe (Пучков, 2012). There are 27 specimens of Carabus estreicheri Fischer von Waldheim, 1822 in the collection of the State Museum of Natural History NASU, Lviv. The beetles were collected by M. Łomnicki, J. Łomnicki, V. Zanko, M. Świątkiewicz, J. Mazurek, A. Stöckl and apparently by Nowicki M. All specimens were collected in the second half of the 19th century and in the first half of the 20th century, and only two labels indicate the years of collection: 1904 and 1906, while the rest of the labels have only date marks (day/month). There is a reason to believe that one specimen (Inventory number – Е2.19.01.04.07/3, Digital record number – SMNH002254, Data Centre “Biodiversity of Ukraine” – ID 21599) was probably collected by M. Nowicki and mentioned by himself in his work (Nowicki, 1865), and another one specimen (Inventory number – Е2.19.01.04.07/4, Digital record number – SMNH002255, Data Centre “Biodiversity of Ukraine” – ID 21600) was apparently too collected by M. Nowicki and mentioned by himself in his work (Nowicki, 1864). The species Carabus excellens Fabricius, 1801 was recored from the following settlements and regions: Podillia, Butsyky village (Nowicki, 1864), Tovste village, Synkiv village (Łomnicki, 1870), Kyiv city vicinity (Hochhuth, 1871), Podillia, northern part of Bukovyna (Nowicki, 1873), Vovchynets village (mountain) (Łomnicki, 1875), Bilche village (Łomnicki, 1877), near Lviv city (Mokrotynski hills), Bibrka town, Chornushovychi village (Łomnicki, 1890), from Ternopil city to Pidvolochysk town (Rybinski, 1903), Eastern Galicia, Eastern Bukovyna, Volynska, Podilska, Kyivska, Kharkivska, Katerynoslavska, Khersonska, Chernihivska gubernias (Якобсон, 1905), Podillia (Łomnicki, 1913), Kamianets-Podilskyi vicinity , Vovchynets village, Sokal town (Kuntze, 1937-1938), «Trostianets» dendrarium , recorded from the Crimea [6], obviously, by mistake , Vinnytska province: Mohyliv-Podilskyi district, Yaryshiv village; Ivano-Frankivska oblast: Horodenka town; Kyiv city; Lvivska province: Zolochivskyi district, Velyka Vilshanytsia village vicinity, Lysa Hora Mt., Lviv city, Zhovkivskyi district, Hriada village, Pustomytivskyi district, Chornushovychi village; Ternopilska province: Borshchivskyi district, Ivane Puste village, Melnytsia Podilska town, Husiatynskyi district, Butsyky village, Hrymailiv town; Monastyryska town, Pidvolochyskyi district, Skalat town , C. e. excellens Fabricius, 1798 Right-Bank Polissia (Mixed Forest Zone), Left-Bank Polissia (Mixed Forest Zone), Broadleaved Forest Zone (including the Ciscarpathian region, but with the foothills of the Carpathians up to 300 m and Male Polissia), Right-Bank Forest Steppe, Left-Bank Forest Steppe, Northern sub-zone of the Right-Bank Steppe, Northern sub-zone of the Left-Bank Steppe, Southern sub-zone of the Right-Bank Steppe, Southern sub-zone of the Left-Bank Steppe, C. e. frivaldskyi Kraatz, 1887 Zone of broadleaf forests (including Prykarpattia, and with the foothills of the Carpathians up to 300 m and Male Polissya) (Bukovyna) (Пучков, 2012). There are 71 specimens of Carabus excellens Fabricius, 1801 in the collection of the State Museum of Natural History NASU, Lviv. The beetles were collected by Dzieduszycki W., M. Łomnicki, J. Łomnicki, Stetsiv V., Zanko V., Hankevych K., Polianskyi S., Sheshurak P.M., Zelenko N., Yanytskyi T.P., Rizun V.B. The specimens were collected in the second half of the 19-th century, the first half of the 20th century, and during the recent decades. This article was written with the support of the National Research Foundation of Ukraine, call 2022.01 «Science for the Recovery of Ukraine in the War and Post-War Periods» the project 2022.01/0013 «Digitization of natural history collections damaged as a result of hostilities and related factors: development of protocols and implementation on the basis of the State Museum of Natural History of the National Academy of Sciences of Ukraine». The contents of this article do not necessarily reflect the views of the National Research Foundation of Ukraine and are the sole responsibility of the State Museum of Natural History, NAS of Ukraine.

Abstract:

The attitude to Hegel in Soviet philosophy was contradictory and depended to a considerable extent on ideological conjuncture. Waves of love and hate for Hegel alternated periodically. At different times emphasis was placed on the “revolutionary” method, dialectics, or on the “reactionary” system, the justification of the old world. On one page Lenin admired Hegel’s logical discoveries, on the next page he scolded him with harsh words for idealism, mysticism and “goddikin”. The article draws a parallel between the stylistics of Lenin’s philosophical works and the avant-garde artists and poets who gave a “slap in the face” to public taste. Philosophy becomes in Lenin’s hands the servant of politics; later on, the “principle of partisanship” became the credo of Marxist dogma and the criterion of the truth of philosophical doctrines. The Hegelian wing of Soviet Marxism was formed in the 1920s. The party leader of the “Dialecticians”, Abram Deborin, initiated the publication of Hegel’s Collected Works, which was published with a number of large and small interruptions over the course of 30 years (and the last, 15th volume never saw the light of day). After the defeat of the Deborinites in 1931, Hegel’s popularity gradually declined. However, some original studies coloured by love for Hegel appeared. Vygotsky used Hegelian concepts of “mediation” and “cunning of reason” to create a cultural-historical psychology; he believed that Hegel “walked lamely to the truth”. Mikhail Lifshits regarded Hegel as a “great conservative of mankind”, and Georg Lukács, who came to the Soviet Union, wrote his famous Young Hegel here and defended this book as his doctoral thesis (1942). Lifshits and Lukács concentrate on Hegel’s “historical dialectic” and on his comprehension of the revolutionary events of his epoch. By the end of the Great Patriotic War, Hegel’s philosophy had been declared an “aristocratic reaction to the French Revolution” (Stalin), and hatred of Hegel became reflexive. The party of persecutors of “Hegelianshchina” was led by Zinovy Beletsky, Professor at Moscow State University. It was only after Stalin’s death that serious research into Hegel’s philosophy could be resumed. E. V. Ilyenkov interpreted dialectics as “the method of ascent from the abstract to the concrete” and traced how this — materialistically reinterpreted — method works in Marx’s Das Kapital. It was Neo-Hegelians who brought to the fore the category of the concrete, understood as “diversity fused into unity” (Ivan Ilyin); in this respect, Lenin was in full solidarity with them. In parallel with European Marxists, Ilyenkov criticised the interpretation of dialectics as a universal picture of the world, a new metaphysics cultivated by “diamat” and “istmat”. He did not, however, share the anti-Hegelian sentiments of the schools of G. della Volpe and L. Althusser. For Ilyenkov, Hegel is the greatest revolutionary in logic since Aristotle. At the end of the article are the facts showing that interest in “Soviet Hegel” is still alive today.

Abstract:

The discourse on indigenizing of social sciences has been popular among Indonesian scholars since 1970s. However, it has not shown any significant development, in spite of many writings of Nusantara scholars that can be bases of references to develop sociological theories of Nusantara, such as the manuscripts of Kawruh Jiwo Ki Ageng Suryomentaram and Amanat Galunggung. Making an effort to indigenize social sciences of Nusantara, the present study investigates both manuscripts. The results of the study argue that there are basic theories of sociology discussed in those two manuscripts. For example, the concepts of social integration (kabuyutan), division of labor, and historical consciousness, which are discussed in the manuscript of Amanat Galunggung. The sociological perspective of Amanat Galunggung is very similar to the structural-functional theory. While, the concepts found in Kawruh Jiwo Ki Ageng Suryomentaram, such as the concepts of four division of human being, feeling (rasa) and intention (karep), and reciprocal relations between human and society. Those theories are genuine and authentical; and if the theories are developed, they will result in a typical of Nusantara sociological theory. Keywords: Indigeneus, Kramadangsa, Rasa, Kabuyutan, Tri Tangtu REFERENCE Alatas, S.F., (2010), Diskusus Alternatif Dalam Ilmu Sosial Asia, Tanggapan Terhadap Eurocentrisme, Bandung, Mizan, Anthony Giddens (1997), Central Problem in Social Theoty, Berkeley & Los Angeles: University of Callifornia Press. Ary, H. Gunawan (2000), Sosiologi: Suatu Analisis Sosiologi tentang Pelbagai Problem Pendidikan, Cet. I; Jakarta: Rinika Cipta. Astrid S. Susanto (1979) Pengantar Sosiologi dan Perubahan Sosial, Bandung, Binacipta. Allice S. Rossi (ed.), 1985, Sosiology and Antropoly in the People’s Republic of China, National Academy Press, Washington DC.; Bacthiar Wardi (2010). Sosiologi Klasik Dari Comte hingga Parsons. Bandung: Remaja Rosdakarya. Bento, Ted dan Ian Craib (2009). Filsafat Ilmu Sosial Pendasaran Filosofis Bagi Pemikiran Sosial. Yogyakarta: Ledalero. Budiman, Arif (1991), Negara dan Pembangunan; Study tentang Indonesia dan Korea Selatan, Jakarta Yayasan Padi Kapas. Chambliss, Rollin (1954), Social Thought, New York, Dryden Press; Danasasmita, S. (1987). Sewaka Darma, Sanghyang Siksakandang Amanat Galunggung. Bandung: BP3 Kebudayaan Sunda Depdikbud; Drapper, Hal, (1978) “Karl Marx’s Theory of Revolution The Politics of Social Classes,” Vol. II, Monthly Review Press, Faruk.(2010), Pengantar Sosiologi Sastra, dari Strukturalisme Genetik sampai Post Strukturalisme.Yogyakarta: Pustaka Pelajar Heri Santoso, (1997), Dimensi Epistemoligis Dalam Indegenisasi Ilmu-Ilmu Sosial di Indonesia, Jurnal Edisi Khusus; hal. 188 dikutip dari https://media.neliti.com/media/ publications/228423-dimensi-epistemologis-dalam-indeginisasi-022d80a4.pdf, diakses pada 5 Agustus 2020. Jacson, Karl D. and Lucian Pye (ed.), Political Power and Communication in Indonesia, Berkeley and Los Angles, University of California Press. Jatman, Darmanto, (2000). Psikologi Jawa, Yogyakarta, Bentang Budaya; ----------------------, (2008), Ilmu Jiawa Kaum Pribumi (Indigeneus Psycology, Pidato Pengukuhan Guru Besar Psikologi Undip Johnson, Doyle Paul (1986), Teori Sosiologi Klasik dan Modern, jilid 1 dan 2 (terj. Robert M.Z. Lawang), Jakarta, Gramedia Noorduyn dan A. Teew, Tiga Pesona Sunda Kuno, terj. Hawe Setiawan, Jakarta: Pustaka Jaya, Jones, (2003) Pengantar Teori-Teori Social: Dari Teori Fungsionalisme Hingga Post-Modernisme, (trj.Saifuddin), Jakarta: Pustaka Obor Ki Fudyartanto, (2002), Psikologi Kepribadian Timur, Yogyakarta: Pustaka Pelajar; Kuntowijoyo, (1990) Paradigma Islam; Interpretasi Untuk Aksi, Bandung, Mizan; ---------------, , (2001), Muslim tanpa Msjid, Bandung, Mizan; Lubis, N. H. (2013). Sejarah Kerajaan Sunda.Bandung: Yayasan MSI; Mas’ud, Mochtar (1994), Politik Birokrasi dan Pembangunan, Yogyakarta, Pustaka Pelajar Mills, C. Wright and Hans Gerth, (1956), From Max Weber; Essays in Sociology, New York, Oxford University Press; Nasiwan dan Yuyun Sri Wahyuni (2016), Seri Teoti-Teori Sosial Indonesia, Yogyakarta, UNY Press, Prihartanti, (2004) Kepribadian sehat menurut konsep Suryomentaram, Surakarta: Muhammadiyah University Press; Rangga Saptya Mohamad Permana, Makna Tri Tangtu di Buana Yang Mengandung Aspek Komunikasi Politik Dalam Framen Carita Prahyangan, Jurnal Kajian Komunikasi, Volume 3, No. 2, Desember 2015 Ratih Suryowiyono (2007), Ki Ageng Suryomentaram Sang Plato dari Jawa, Yogyakarta: Cemerlang Publishing, Schutz, Alfred dan Thomas Luchmann, (1973), the Structure of the Life-World, Evanston, III; Northwetern University Press, Soerjono Soekanto, (1985), Sosiologi Suatu Pengantar , Cet. V; Jakarta: CV Rajawali, Sri Teddy Rusdi (2014), Epistemologi Ki Ageng Suryomentaram, Tandhesan Kawruh Bab Kawruh Jakarta: Yayasan Kertagama; Suaedy, Ahmad (2018), Gusdur, Islam Nusantara dan Kewarganegaraan Bineka, Jakarta, Gramedia Pustaka Utama; Sugiarto, Ryan, (2015), Psikologi Raos; Saintifikasi Kawruh Jiwo Ki Ageng Suryomentaram, Yogyakarta, Pustaka Ifada Sumaryono, E. (1999). Hermeneutik: sebuah metode filsafat. Yogyakarta: Kanisisus Suryomentaram, Grangsang (1990), Kawruh Jiwa, jilid 1-4, Jakarta: CV. Haji Masagung, Suryalaga, H.R. Hidayat, (2010), Rawayan Jati Kasundaan, (Bandung, Yayasan Nurhdayah, Turner, Jonathan H. (1990), The Strucrure of Sosiological Theory, Belimont, California, Wadsworth Publishing Company Weber, Max (1947), The Theoty of Social and Economic Organzation, New York, Free Press and McMillan Publishing Company. Sumber Internet https://id.usembassy.gov/id/education-culture-id/program-fulbright-id/, diakses tanggal 17 Agustus 2020 https://id.usembassy.gov/id/amerika-serikat-berikan-satu-juta-dolar-dana-penelitian-untuk-enam-ilmuwan-indonesia/, diakses pada 5 Agustus 2020 https://id.usembassy.gov/id/amerika-serikat-dan-indonesia-resmikan-lima-pusat-kerjasama-penelitian-berkualitas-tinggi-di-indonesia/, diakses pada 5 Agustus 2020

Abstract:

Simulasi desain implan sendi pinggul bertujuan untuk menganalisis total deformasi maksimum, tegangan prinsipal maksimum, dan tegangan geser maksimum dengan kombinasi variasi waktu, gerakan, dan pembebanan. Simulasi memungkinkan suatu objek diujicobakan secara visual sebelum diproduksi sebagai purwarupa. Fungsi dari simulasi adalah untuk meminimalisir terjadinya kegagalan dan untuk memangkas biaya produksi. Sebelum memulai simulasi suatu objek perlu dibuatkan desain. Desain dalam penelitian ini menggunakan software CAD yakni Inventor 2014, sedangkan analisis metode elemen hingga dalam desain implan memanfaatkan simulasi ANSYS 18.1. Analisis metode elemen hingga didasarkan pada aktivitas berjalan, melompat, dan menuruni tangga selama kurun waktu 0 detik hingga 4,5 detik. Hasil simulasi menunjukkan bahwa desain implan sendi pinggul menghasilkan 4079 nodal, 2157 Elemen, dan total deformasi maksimum sebesar 0,097 mm (berjalan), 0,2 mm (melompat), dan 0,11 mm (menuruni tangga). Tegangan prinsipal maksimum adalah 32 MPa (berjalan), 66,96 MPa (melompat), dan 73,93 MPa (menuruni tangga). Tegangan geser maksimum adalah 19,74 MPa (berjalan), 41,28 MPa (melompat), dan 45,58 MPa (menuruni tangga).Kata kunci: simulasi; implan sendi pinggul; metode elemen hingga; Mg Alloy.The simulation of the hip joint implant design aims to analyze maximum total deformation, maximum principal stress, and maximum shear stress with a combination of variations in time, motion and loading. Simulation allows an object to be tested visually before being produced as a prototype. Function of simulation is to minimize the occurrence of failures and to cut production costs. Before starting to simulate an object a design needs to be made. The design in this study used CAD software, namely Inventor 2014, while the finite element method analysis in implant design used ANSYS 18.1 simulation. Finite element method analysis is based on walking, jumping and descending stairs over a period of 0 seconds to 4.5 seconds. Simulation results show that hip joint implant design produces 4079 nodals, 2157 elements, and a maximum total deformation of 0.097 mm (walking), 0.2 mm (jumping), and 0.11 mm (descending stairs). Maximum principal stresses are 32 MPa (walking), 66.96 MPa (jumping), and 73.93 MPa (descending stairs). Maximum shear stresses are 19.74 MPa (walking), 41.28 MPa (jumping), and 45.58 MPa (descending stairs).Keywords : Simulation; Hip Joint Implants; Finite Element Method; Mg AlloyDAFTAR RUJUKANAhmed, A., Hameed, P., Shaikh, F., Hussain, Z., Hussain, N., & Aslam, M. (2017). Simulation tools application for arti fi cial lighting in buildings. Renewable and Sustainable Energy Reviews, August, 0–1. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.rser.2017.10.035Boyd, D. D. (2016). General aviation accidents related to exceedance of airplane weight/center of gravity limits. Accident Analysis and Prevention, 91, 19–23. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.aap.2016.02.019Conlisk, N., Howie, C. R., & Pankaj, P. (2017). Computational modelling of motion at the bone–implant interface after total knee arthroplasty: The role of implant design and surgical fit. The Knee, 24(5), 994–1005. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.knee.2017.07.003Constantinou, M., Loureiro, A., Carty, C., Mills, P., & Barrett, R. (2017). Hip joint mechanics during walking in individuals with mild-to-moderate hip osteoarthritis. Gait and Posture, 53, 162–167. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.gaitpost.2017.01.017Gu, X., Shiflet, G. J., Guo, F. Q., & Poon, S. J. (2005). Mg–Ca–Zn Bulk Metallic Glasses with High Strength and Significant Ductility. Journal of Materials Research, 20(08), 1935–1938. https://doi.org/10.1557/JMR.2005.0245Guo, W., Cui, W., Shi, Y., Liu, J., & Song, B. (2016). Function failure and failure boundary analysis for an aircraft lock mechanism. Engineering Failure Analysis, 70, 428–442. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.engfailanal.2016.10.003Hagihara, K., Shakudo, S., Fujii, K., & Nakano, T. (2014). Degradation behavior of Ca – Mg – Zn intermetallic compounds for use as biodegradable implant materials. Materials Science & Engineering C, 44, 285–292. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.msec.2014.08.037Hutař, P., Poduška, J., Šmíd, M., Kuběna, I., Chlupová, A., Náhlík, L., Polák, J., & Kruml, T. (2017). Short fatigue crack behaviour under low cycle fatigue regime. International Journal of Fatigue, 103, 207–215. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijfatigue.2017.06.002Kiani Khouzani, M., Bahrami, A., & Eslami, A. (2018). Metallurgical aspects of failure in a broken femoral HIP prosthesis. Engineering Failure Analysis, 90(November 2017), 168–178. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.engfailanal.2018.03.018Lestari, F. P., Kartika, I., Sriyono, B., Puspiptek, K., Tangerang, S., & Banten, S. (2013). Pengaruh Waktu Milling Pada Paduan Mg-Ca-Zn-CaH 2 Untuk Aplikasi Implan.Liu, X., Guo, J., Bai, C., Sun, X., & Mou, R. (2015). Drop test and crash simulation of a civil airplane fuselage section. Chinese Journal of Aeronautics, 28(2), 447–456. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cja.2015.01.007Longman, J., Veres, D., & Wennrich, V. (2018). Utilisation of XRF core scanning on peat and other highly organic sediments. Quaternary International, January, 0–1. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.quaint.2018.10.015Meischel, M., Hörmann, D., Draxler, J., Tschegg, E. K., Eichler, J., Prohaska, T., & Stanzl-Tschegg, S. E. (2017). Bone-implant degradation and mechanical response of bone surrounding Mg-alloy implants. Journal of the Mechanical Behavior of Biomedical Materials, 71, 307–313. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jmbbm.2017.03.025Mutlu, I. (2018). Production and fluoride treatment of Mg-Ca-Zn-Co alloy foam for tissue engineering applications. Transactions of Nonferrous Metals Society of China (English Edition), 28(1), 1–8. https://doi.org/10.1016/S1003-6326(18)64644-8Riccio, A., Cristiano, R., Saputo, S., & Sellitto, A. (2018). Numerical methodologies for simulating bird-strike on composite wings. Composite Structures. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.compstruct.2018.03.018Saini, M. (2015). Implant biomaterials: A comprehensive review. World Journal of Clinical Cases, 3(1), 52. https://doi.org/10.12998/wjcc.v3.i1.52Šamec, B., Potrč, I., & Šraml, M. (2011). Low cycle fatigue of nodular cast iron used for railway brake discs. Engineering Failure Analysis, 18(6), 1424–1434. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.engfailanal.2011.04.002Saulacic, N., Bosshardt, D. D., Bornstein, M. M., Berner, S., & Buser, D. (2012). BONE Apposition To A Titanium-Zirconium Alloy Implant , As Compared To Two Other Titanium-Containing Implants. 273–288.Seguin, C., Blaquière, G., Loundou, A., Michelet, P., & Markarian, T. (2018). Unmanned aerial vehicles ( drones ) to prevent drowning ☆. Resuscitation, 127(January), 63–67. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.resuscitation.2018.04.005Shi, K. K., Cai, L. X., Chen, L., Wu, S. C., & Bao, C. (2014). Prediction of fatigue crack growth based on low cycle fatigue properties. International Journal of Fatigue, 61, 220–225. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijfatigue.2013.11.007Yatim, F. (2006). Penyakit Tulang dan Persendian (Arthristis atau Arthralgia). Pustaka Populer Obor.Zameer, S., & Haneef, M. (2015). Fatigue Life Estimation of Artificial Hip Joint Model Using Finite Element Method. Materials Today: Proceedings, 2(4–5), 2137–2145. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.matpr.2015.07.220Zander, D., & Zumdick, N. A. (2015). Influence of Ca and Zn on the microstructure and corrosion of biodegradable Mg-Ca-Zn alloys. Corrosion Science, 93(January), 222–233. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.corsci.2015.01.027

Abstract:

Robert William Fogel and G. R. Elton. Which Road to the Past? Two Views of History. New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 1983. Pp. vii, 136. Cloth, $14.95. Review by Stephen Kneeshaw of The School of the Ozarks. Emmanuel LeRoy Ladurie. The Mind and Method of the Historian. Translated by Sian Reynolds and Ben Reynolds. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1981. Pp. v, 310. Paper, $9.95. Review by Richard Harvey of Ohio University. John E. O'Connor, ed. American History/ American Television: Interpreting the Video Past. New York: Frederick Ungar Publishing Company, 1983. Pp. 463. Cloth, $17.50; Paper, $8.95. Review by D' Ann Campbell of Indiana University. Foster Rhea Dulles & Melvyn Dubofsky. Labor in America: A History. Arlington Heights, Illinois: Harlan Davidson, Inc., 1984. 4th edition. Pp. ix, 425. Cloth, $25.95. Paper, $15.95. Review by Robert W. Dubay of Bainbridge Junior College. Karen Ordahl Kupperman. Roanoke: The Abandoned Colony. Totowa, New Jersey: Rowman & Allanheld, 1984. Pp. viii, 182. Cloth, $24.95; Paper, $12.50. Review by John T. Reilly of Mount Saint Mary College. Kevin O'Reilly. Critical Thinking in American History: Exploration to Constitution. South Hamilton, Massachusetts: Hamilton-Wenham Regional High School, 1983. Pp. 86. Paper, $2.95. Teacher's Guides: Pp. 180. Paper, $12.95; Kevin O'Reilly. Critical Thinking in American History: New Republic to Civil War. South Hamilton, Massachusetts: Hamilton-Wenham Regional High School, 1984. Pp. 106. Paper, $2.95. Teacher's Guide: Pp. 190. Paper, $12.95. Review by James F. Marran of New Trier Township High School, Winnetka, Illinois. Michael J. Cassity, ed. Chains of Fear: American Race Relations Since Reconstruction. Westport, Connecticut: Greenwood Press, 1984. Pp. xxxv, 253. Cloth, $35.00. Review by Ann W. Ellis of Kennesaw College. L. P. Morris. Eastern Europe Since 1945. London and Exeter, New Hampshire: Heinemann Educational Books, 1984. Pp. 211. Paper, $10.00. Review by Thomas T. Lewis, Mount Senario College. John Marks. Science and the Making of the Modern World. Portsmouth, New Hampshire: Heinemann Educational Books, Inc., 1983. Pp. xii, 507. Paper, $25.00. Review by Howard A. Barnes of Winston-Salem State University. Kenneth G. Alfers, Cecil Larry Pool, William F. Mugleston, eds. American's Second Century: Topical Readings, 1865-Present. Dubuque, Iowa: Kendall/ Hunt Publishing Co., 1984. Pp. viii, 381. Paper, $8.95. Review by Richard D. Schubart of Phillips Exeter Academy. Sam C. Sarkesian. America's Forgotten Wars: The Counterrevoltuionary Past and Lessons for the Future. Westport, Connecticut: Greenwood Press, 1984. Pp. xiv, 265. Cloth, $29.95. Review by Richard Selcer of Mountain View College. Edward Wagenknecht. Daughters of the Covenant: Portraits of Six Jewish Women. Amherst: University of Massachusetts, 1983. Pp. viii, 192. Cloth, $17.50. Review by Abraham D. Kriegel of Memphis State University. Morton Borden. Jews, Turks, and Infidels. Chapel Hill and London: University of North Carolina Press, 1984. Pp. x, 163. Cloth, $17.95. Review by Raymond J. Jirran of Thomas Nelson Community College. Richard Schlatter, ed. Recent Views on British History: Essays on Historical Writing Since 1966. New Brunswick: Rutgers University Press, 1984. Pp. xiii, 524. Cloth, $50.00. Review by Fred R. van Hartesveldt of Fort Valley State College. Simon Hornblower. The Greek World, 479-323 B.C. London and New York: Methuen, 1983. Pp. xi, 354. Cloth, $24.00; Paper, $11.95. Review by Dan Levinson of Thayer Academy, Braintree, Massachusetts. H. R. Kedward. Resistance in Vichy France. New York: Oxford University Press, 1978. Paper edition 1983. Pp. ix, 311. Paper, $13.95. Review by Sanford J. Gutman of the State University of New York at Cortland.

Abstract:

Special needs ECE children should be prepared with early literacy and numeracy skills to strengthen their competencies during the transitional phase to primary school. To help this transitional phase, teachers can provide a variety of diverse play activities. This study aims to explore and evaluate the pedagogical strategies employed by teachers in reinforcing special needs children's literacy and numeracy, as a support to their transition process from ECE to primary year. The research applied a qualitative method with data collection techniques through interviews, observations, and documentation. The sample selection applied purposive sampling based on the criteria and objectives of this study. The sample consisted of inclusive classroom teachers from ten ECE institutions in five regions of Central Java, including Semarang City, Pekalongan City, Surakarta City, Wonosobo District, and Jepara District. The study concludes that ECE teachers still see several limitations in dealing with special needs children. Therefore, teachers should modify plans and play activities to strengthen literacy and numeracy skills for special needs children to help them embark on primary school. Teachers expect necessary support for their improvement through training and guidance in dealing with special needs children, especially in developing their literacy and numeracy. Keywords: literacy and numeracy, special needs children, ECE-primary school transition References: 1 Agustina, E., & Zayyadi, M. (2023). Kemampuan Literasi Numerasi Siswa di Sekolah Inklusi. Apotema: Jurnal Program Studi Pendidikan Matematika, 9(1), 15-20. Alberta. (2019). Literacy and Numeracy Proggression. Understanding Special Education Needs, 1-15. Atlar, H., & Uzuner, Y. (2023). Supporting Teacher Development about Early Literacy in Children with Hearing Loss: An Action Research in Turkey. European Journal of Special Education Research, 9(2), 92-121. https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.46827/ejse.v9i2.4832 Aunio, P., & Räsänen, P. (2016). Core numerical skills for learning mathematics in children aged five to eight years – a working model for educators. European Early Childhood Education Research Journal, 24(5), 684-704. https://doi.org/10.1080/1350293X.2014.996424 Barham, A. I., Ihmeideh, F., Al-Falasi, M., & Alabdallah, A. (2019). Assessment of first-grade students’ literacy and numeracy levels and the influence of key factors. International Journal of Learning, Teaching and Educational Research, 18(12), 174-195. https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.26803/ijlter.18.12.11 BBPMP, B. B. P. M. P. P. J. T. (2022). Capaian Literasi, Numerasi, Dan Karakter Siswa Di Provinsi Jawa Tengah Tahun 2021. https://bbpmpjateng.kemdikbud.go.id/capaian-literasi-numerasi-dan-karakter-siswa-di-provinsi-jawa-tengah-tahun-2021 Brandenburg, R., McDonough, S., Burke, J., & White, S. (2016). Teacher Education Research and the Policy Reform Agenda. In R. Brandenburg, S. McDonough, J. Burke, & S. White (Eds.), Teacher Education: Innovation, Intervention and Impact (pp. 1-14). Springer Singapore. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-981-10-0785-9_1 Brooks-Gunn, J., & Markman, L. B. (2005). The Contribution of Parenting to Ethnic and Racial Gaps in School Readiness. The Future of Children, 15(1), 139-168. http://www.jstor.org/stable/1602666 BSKAP. (2022). Modul 3 Bagaimana Membangun Kemampuan Literasi. Comunitity Child Care Victoria. (2011). Early Literacy and Numeracy Self-Guided Learning Package. In: Australia. Davenport, L. A. (2012). Numeracy in inclusive early childhood classrooms: embedding learning opportunities and using effective instructional strategies. Department of Education and Early Childhood Development. ( 2009). Victorian Early Years Learning and Development Framework: For all children from birth to eight years. Department of Education and Early Childhood Development. Diana, Sunardi, Gunarhadi, & Yusuf, M. (2020a). The development of I-Teach model to improve early childhood teachers professionalism. Cypriot Journal of Educational Sciences, 15(6), 1614–1628. https://doi.org/10.18844/CJES.V15I6.5321 Diana, Sunardi, Gunarhadi, & Yusuf, M. (2020b). Preschool Teachers’ Attitude Toward Inclusive Education in Central Java, Indonesia. Icliqe, 1361–1368. https://doi.org/10.2991/assehr.k.200129.166 Elliott, L., Zheng, P., & Libertus, M. (2021). Individual Differences in Parental Support for Numeracy and Literacy in Early Childhood. Education Sciences, 11(9), 541. https://www.mdpi.com/2227-7102/11/9/541 Fatmawati, E., & Safitri, E. (2020). Kemampuan Literasi Informasi dan Teknologi Mahasiswa Calon Guru Menghadapi Pembelajaran di Era Revolusi Industri 4.0. Edukasi: Jurnal Pendidikan, 18(2), 214-224. https://doi.org/10.31571/edukasi.v18i2.1863 Fontil, L., Gittens, J., Beaudoin, E., & Sladeczek, I. E. (2020). Barriers to and Facilitators of Successful Early School Transitions for Children with Autism Spectrum Disorders and Other Developmental Disabilities: A Systematic Review. Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders, 50(6), 1866-1881. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10803-019-03938-w Fontil, L., Sladeczek, I. E., Gittens, J., Kubishyn, N., & Habib, K. (2019). From early intervention to elementary school: A survey of transition support practices for children with autism spectrum disorders. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 88, 30-41. https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ridd.2019.02.006 Haerudin, H. (2021). Pengaruh Literasi numerasi Terhadap Perubahan Karakter Siswa. Prosiding Sesiomadika, 1(1a). https://journal.unsika.ac.id/index.php/sesiomadika/article/view/2123 Imtiyas, I. A. R., & Simatupang, N. (2022). The Effect of Early Childhood Teacher's Educational Background on the Ability to Manage Children’s Learning: Evidence From Learning Process During Covid 19 Pandemic. Golden Age: Jurnal Ilmiah Tumbuh Kembang Anak Usia Dini, 7(2), 67-76. https://doi.org/10.14421/jga.2022.72-02 Indah, W. (2023). Analisis Kemampuan Literasi Numerasi Berdasarkan Gaya Belajar pada Anak Usia Dini. Jurnal Obsesi: Jurnal Pendidikan Anak Usia Dini, 6(6), 5840-5849. Jurmang, J. L. (2014). Teacher competencies for inclusive education: The case of management and instructional function. National Journal of Inclusive education, 2(1). Justice, L. M., Jiang, H., & Strasser, K. (2018). Linguistic environment of preschool classrooms: What dimensions support children’s language growth? Early Childhood Research Quarterly, 42, 79-92. https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ecresq.2017.09.003 Keily, T., Evans, A., & Atchison, B. (2019). Strengthening the Early Childhood Education Continuum. Policy Guide. Education Commission of the States. Khasanah, I., & Purnamasari, I. (2023). Role-Playing Methods: Efforts to Stimulate the Development of Early Childhood Numeracy Literacy. Journal of Social Research, 2(4), 1074-1078. https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.55324/josr.v2i4.776 Kokkalia, G., Drigas, A. S., Economou, A., & Roussos, P. (2019). School Readiness From Kindergarten to Primary School. Int. J. Emerg. Technol. Learn., 14(11), 4-18. Kurnianingsih, I., Rosini, R., & Ismayati, N. (2017). Upaya peningkatan kemampuan literasi digital bagi tenaga perpustakaan sekolah dan guru di wilayah Jakarta pusat melalui pelatihan literasi informasi. Jurnal Pengabdian Kepada Masyarakat, 3(1), 61-76. Kurniastuti, I., Evanjeli, L. A., & Sari, D. P. (2023). Teachers’ Challenges and Strategies in Teaching Literacy Skills for Children with Special Needs. Jurnal Obsesi: Jurnal Pendidikan Anak Usia Dini, 7(1), 937-948. https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.31004/obsesi.v7i1.3598 Manning, M., Garvis, S., Fleming, C., & Wong, G. T. W. (2017). The relationship between teacher qualification and the quality of the early childhood education and care environment. Campbell Systematic Reviews, 13(1), 1-82. https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.4073/csr.2017.1 Mazzotti, V. L., Rowe, D. A., Kwiatek, S., Voggt, A., Chang, W.-H., Fowler, C. H., Poppen, M., Sinclair, J., & Test, D. W. (2021). Secondary Transition Predictors of Postschool Success: An Update to the Research Base. Career Development and Transition for Exceptional Individuals, 44(1), 47-64. https://doi.org/10.1177/2165143420959793 Mumpuniarti, M. (2017). Challenges faced by teachers in teaching literacy and numeracy for slow learners. Journal of Sustainable Development, 10(3), 243. https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.5539/jsd.v10n3p243 Ningsih, S., Gunayasa, I. B. K., & Dewi, N. K. (2022). Pengaruh Literasi Numerasi Terhadap Hasil Belajar Matematika Pada Siswa Kelas III SDN Lingkok Lima Tahun Ajaran 2021/2022. Jurnal Ilmiah Profesi Pendidikan, 7(3c), 1938-1943. https://doi.org/10.29303/jipp.v7i3c.881 Nurhayani, N., & Nurhafizah, N. (2022). Media dan Metode Pengembangan Literasi Anak Usia Dini di Kuttab Al Huffazh Payakumbuh. Jurnal Basicedu, 6(6), 9333-9343. Park, M.-H., Dimitrov, D. M., & Park, D.-Y. (2018). Effects of Background Variables of Early Childhood Teachers on Their Concerns About Inclusion: The Mediation Role of Confidence in Teaching. Journal of Research in Childhood Education, 32(2), 165-180. https://doi.org/10.1080/02568543.2017.1417926 Purab, S. M., & Purwono, A. (2022). Pengaruh Program Literasi Terhadap Keterampilan Menulis Siswa Kelas Iv a Mi Darussalam Pacet Mojokerto. Aulada : Jurnal Pendidikan Dan Perkembangan Anak, 3(2), 133–151. https://doi.org/10.31538/aulada.v3i2.972 Rachmat, M., Otong, S., Yubaedi, S., & Nur, R. (2017). Pengaruh Intensi, Motivasi, dan Pemahaman Guru terhadap Impementasi Pendidikan Inklusif. Jurnal Pendidikan Usia Dini, 11(2). https://doi.org/10.21009/JPUD.112.08 Rehalat, A., & Nurul 'ainy, Z. (2022). The Effect of Education Background Teacher on The Learning Process In Class At Muhammadiyah First Middle School Ambon. Perspektif Pendidikan dan Keguruan, 13(2), 81-87. https://doi.org/10.25299/perspektif.2022.vol13(2).10592 Salminen, J., Khanolainen, D., Koponen, T., Torppa, M., & Lerkkanen, M.-K. (2021). Development of Numeracy and Literacy Skills in Early Childhood—A Longitudinal Study on the Roles of Home Environment and Familial Risk for Reading and Math Difficulties [Original Research]. Frontiers in Education, 6. https://doi.org/10.3389/feduc.2021.725337 Sanches, T. (2018, 2018//). Required Skills for Teachers: Information Literacy at the Top. Information Literacy in the Workplace, Cham. Sari, D. Y. (2017). Peran guru dalam menumbuhkan literasi melalui bermain pada Anak Usia Dini. Golden Age: Jurnal Pendidikan Anak Usia Dini, 1(2). https://doi.org/10.29313/ga.v1i2.3316 Setiawan, A. (2018). Meningkatkan Kemampuan Berhitung Anak Usia Dini melalui Media Pembelajaran Matematika di RA Ma’arif 1 Kota Metro. SELING: Jurnal Program Studi PGRA, 4(2), 181-188. https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.29062/seling.v4i2.309 Shvartsman, M., & Shaul, S. (2023). The Role of Working Memory in Early Literacy and Numeracy Skills in Kindergarten and First Grade. Children, 10(8), 1285. https://www.mdpi.com/2227-9067/10/8/1285 Stein, K., Veisson, M., Õun, T., & Tammemäe, T. (2019). Estonian preschool teachers’ views on supporting children’s school readiness. Education 3-13, 47(8), 920-932. https://doi.org/10.1080/03004279.2018.1539113 Suryawati, E. A., & Akkas, M. (2021). Buku Panduan Guru Capaian Pembelajaran Elemen Dasar-Dasar Literasi dan STEAM untuk Satuan PAUD. Pusat Kurikulum dan Perbukuan Badan Penelitian dan Pengembangan dan Perbukuan Kementerian Pendidikan, Kebudayaan, Riset, dan Teknologi. Titi, C., & Siti, A. (2022). ECE Educator Training: How to Develop Literacy and Environment Education for Children? Jurnal Pendidikan Usia Dini, 16(1). https://doi.org/10.21009/JPUD.161.09 Trainor, A. A., Carter, E. W., Karpur, A., Martin, J. E., Mazzotti, V. L., Morningstar, M. E., Newman, L., & Rojewski, J. W. (2020). A Framework for Research in Transition: Identifying Important Areas and Intersections for Future Study. Career Development and Transition for Exceptional Individuals, 43(1), 5-17. https://doi.org/10.1177/2165143419864551 Wackerle-Hollman, A. K., Durán, L. K., & Miranda, A. (2020). Early Literacy Skill Growth in Spanish-Speaking Children With and At Risk for Disabilities in Early Childhood. Topics in Early Childhood Special Education,40(1), 24-38. https://doi.org/10.1177/0271121420906469 Winarsih, S., Hendra, J., Idris, F. H., & Adnan, E. (2013). Panduan penanganan anak berkebutuhan khusus bagi pendamping (orang tua, keluarga, dan masyarakat). Kementrian Perlindungan Anak dan Perempuan. Yin, M., Condelli, L., Ogut, B., & Cronen, S. (2013). The Importance of Teacher Background Qualifications for Student Learning. American Institutes for Research. Zhao, X. (2017). Transition from kindergarten to elementary school: Shanghai’s experience and inspiration. Creative Education, 8(3), 431-446. https://doi.org/10.4236/ce.2017.83033

Abstract:

Electrochemical double-layer capacitors (EDLCs), as a major type of energy storage devices besides rechargeable batteries such as lithium-ion batteries, holds excellent properties such as high power density and ultra-long cycling stability[1-3]; however, its fast self-discharge process has become the major issue that impedes its development and application. Even though research on EDLCs’ self-discharge has demonstrated that the fast self-discharge rate can be tuned even repressed through modifying certain structural properties of electrodes or electrolytes[4-9], to the end of realizing full control over the self-discharge process requires unveiling the fundamental relation between structural parameters (i.e., the pore structure, the surface functionalities, the electrolytic ion size and shape, and etc.) and the self-discharge performance. Carbon, due to its superior chemical stability, high surface area, natural abundance, etc.[4,10], has become one of the main types of electrode materials under extensive research interest for developing advanced EDLCs. Herein, we focus on tuning the pore size, one of the major structural properties of carbon materials relating to its electrochemical performance, to study its effects on self-discharge process and to learn how to construct the optimal pore structure with respect to certain application requirements. In this work, porous carbon materials with designed pore structure are prepared via soft-template method to analyse the self-discharge performance. Through investigating the effects of pore size, as the single variable, on the self-discharge process, as well as on the micro-electrochemical process on the electrode/electrolyte interface, underlying mechanism between pore size and the self-discharge performance has been constructed. These findings should provide guidance on how to locate the optimal pore size for a chosen electrolyte and to realize control over self-discharge, which will serve as solid references for designing the next-generation EDLCs with high performance and controllable self-discharge rates. Reference [1] X. Chen, R. Paul, L. Dai, Natl. Sci. Rev., 2017, 4(3), 453-489. [2] G. Wang, L. Zhang, J. Zhang, Chem. Soc. Rev ., 2012, 41, 797-828. [3] Y. Liu, Y. Shen, L. Sun, J. Li, C. Liu, W. Ren, F. Li, L. Gao, J. Chen, F. Liu, Y. Sun, N. Tang, H. Cheng, Y. Du, Nat. Commun., 2016, 7, 10921. [4] Q. Zhang, C. Cai, J.W. Qin, B.Q. Wei, Nano Energy., 2014, 4, 14-22. [5] T. Tevi, H. Yaghoubi, J. Wang, A. Takshi, J. Power Sources., 2013, 241, 589-596. [6] L. Chen, H. Bai, Z. Huang, L. Li, Energy Environ. Sci., 2014, 7, 1750-1759. [7] G. Shul, D. Bélanger, Phys. Chem. Chem. Phys., 2016, 18, 19137-19145. [8] M. Xia, J. Nie, Z. Zhang, X. Lu, Z.L. Wang, Nano Energy., 2018, 47, 43-50. [9] J. Menzel, E. Frackowiak, K. Fic, Electrochimica Acta, 2020, 332, 135435. [10] D.P. Dubal, O. Ayyad, V. Ruiz, P. Gomez-Romero, Chem. Soc. Rev., 2015, 44, 1777–1790. Figure 1

Abstract:

The ability to recognize the concept of early numbers in early childhood is very important to develop so that children are ready to take part in learning mathematics at a higher level. This study aims to determine the effect of mathematics learning approaches and self-regulation to recognize the concept of early numbers ability in kindergarten. The study used an experimental method with a treatment design by level 2x2. The sample used was 32 children. Score data, ability to recognize number concepts, analyzed and interpreted. The results showed that: (1) The Realistic Mathematics Education approach is better than the Open Ended Approach in improving the ability to recognize children's number concepts; (2) There is an interaction effect between mathematics learning approaches and Self-Regulation to recognize the concept of early numbers ability; (3) The Realistic Mathematics Education approach is more suitable for children with high self-regulation, (4) The Open Ended approach is more suitable for children with low self-regulation. Subsequent experiments are expected to find mathematics learning approaches for children whose self-regulation is low on recognizing the concept of early numbers ability. Keywords: mathematics learning approach, self-regulation, early number concept ability References: Adjie, N., Putri, S. U., & Dewi, F. (2019). Penerapan Pendidikan Matematika Realistik (PMR) dalam Meningkatkan Pemahaman Konsep Bilangan Cacah pada Anak Usia Dini. Jurnal Obsesi : Jurnal Pendidikan Anak Usia Dini, 4(1), 336. https://doi.org/10.31004/obsesi.v4i1.338 Adjie, N., Putri, S. U., & Dewi, F. (2020). Peningkatan Kemampuan Koneksi Matematika melalui Pendidikan Matematika Realistik (PMR) pada Anak Usia Dini. Jurnal Obsesi : Jurnal Pendidikan Anak Usia Dini, 5(2), 1325–1338. https://doi.org/10.31004/obsesi.v5i2.846 Adjie, N., Putri, S. U., & Dewi, F. (2021). Improvement of Basic Math Skills Through Realistic Mathematics Education (RME) in Early Childhood. Jurnal Obsesi : Jurnal Pendidikan Anak Usia Dini, 6(3), 1647–1657. https://doi.org/10.31004/obsesi.v6i3.1832 Amalina, A. (2020). Pembelajaran Matematika Anak Usia Dini di Masa Pandemi COVID-19 Tahun 2020. Jurnal Obsesi : Jurnal Pendidikan Anak Usia Dini, 5(1), 538. https://doi.org/10.31004/obsesi.v5i1.592 Amalina, A., Yanti, F., & Warmansyah, J. (2022). Penerapan Pendekatan Matematika Realistik terhadap Kemampuan Pemahaman Konsep Pengukuran pada Anak Usia 5-6 Tahun. Aulad: Journal on Early Childhood, 5(2), 306–312. https://doi.org/10.31004/aulad.v5i2.378 Amini, F., Munir, S., & Lasari, Y. L. (2022). Student Mathematical Problem Solving Ability in Elementary School: The Effect of Guided Discovery Learning. Journal of Islamic Education Students (JIES), 2(2), 49. https://doi.org/10.31958/jies.v2i2.5592 Anselmus, Z., & Parikaes, P. (2018). Regulasi Diri Dalam Belajar Sebagai Konsekuen. Jurnal Penelitain Dan Pengembangan Pendidikan, 1(1), 82–95. Apriani, N., & Maryam, K. (2020). Pengaruh Pendekatan Realistic Matematick Edukation (RME) Terhadap Kemampuan Pemecahan Masalah. 3(1), 12–19. Ardiniawan, D. Y., Subiyantoro, S., & Kurniawan, S. B. (2022). Peningkatan Kemampuan Penalaran Matematis Siswa Sekolah Dasar Melalui Pendekatan Realistic Mathematics Education ( RME ) Siswa SD Se-Kecamatan Pacitan. April, 607–613. Asri Devi, N. M. I. (2020). Pengembangan Media Pembelajaran Puzzle Angka untuk Meningkatkan Kemampuan Mengenal Lambang Bilangan. Jurnal Ilmiah Pendidikan Profesi Guru, 3(3), 416. https://doi.org/10.23887/jippg.v3i3.28331 Aulia, M., & Amra, A. (2021). Parent’s Participation in Improving the Quality of Education in Elementary Schools. Journal of Islamic Education Students (JIES), 1(2), 58. https://doi.org/10.31958/jies.v1i2.3004 Aziza, A., Pratiwi, H., & Ageng Pramesty Koernarso, D. (2020). Pengaruh Metode Montessori dalam Meningkatkan Pemahaman Konsep Matematika Anak Usia Dini di Banjarmasin. AL-ATHFAL : JURNAL PENDIDIKAN ANAK, 6(1), 15–26. https://doi.org/10.14421/al-athfal.2020.61-02 Becker, D. R., Miao, A., Duncan, R., & Mcclelland, M. (2014). Behavioral self-regulation and executive function both predict visuomotor skills and early academic achievement. Early Childhood Research Quarterly, 1–14. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ecresq.2014.04.014 Bohlmann, N. L., & Downer, J. T. (2016). Self-Regulation and Task Engagement as Predictors of Emergent Language and Literacy Skills. Early Education and Development, 27(1), 18–37. https://doi.org/10.1080/10409289.2015.1046784 Brandes-Aitken, A., Braren, S., Swingler, M., Voegtline, K., & Blair, C. (2019). Sustained attention in infancy: A foundation for the development of multiple aspects of self-regulation for children in poverty. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 184, 192–209. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jecp.2019.04.006 Charlesworth, R. (2005). Experiences in Math for Young Children Fifth Edition (3rd edition). Delmar Cengage Learning. Charlesworth, R. (2011). Understanding child development. Wadsworth Publishing. Chisara, C., Hakim, D. L., & Kartika, H. (2018). Implementasi Pendekatan Realistic Mathematics Education (RME) Dalam Pembelajaran Matematika. Prosiding Sesiomadika, 65–72. Cobb, P., Zhao, Q., & Visnovska, J. (2008). Learning from and adapting the theory of realistic mathematics education. Éducation et Didactique, 2(1), 105–124. Coelho, V., Cadima, J., Pinto, A. I., & Guimarães, C. (2019). Self-Regulation, Engagement, and Developmental Functioning in Preschool-Aged Children. Journal of Early Intervention, 41(2), 105–124. https://doi.org/10.1177/1053815118810238 Cohen−Swerdlik. (2009). Psychology: Psychological Testing and Assessment An Introduction to Test and Measurement 7th Edition. In McGraw-Hill (7th ed.). McGraw-Hill. https://doi.org/13: 9780767421577 Costa, P., Ermini, T., & Sigaud, C. H. de S. (2019). Effects of an educational playful intervention on nasal hygiene behaviors of preschoolers: a quasi-experimental study. Health Promotion Perspectives, 9(1), 50–54. https://doi.org/10.15171/hpp.2019.06 Deflorio, L., Klein, A., Starkey, P., Swank, P. R., Taylor, H. B., Halliday, S. E., Beliakoff, A., & Mulcahy, C. (2018). A study of the developing relations between self-regulation and mathematical knowledge in the context of early math intervention. Early Childhood Research Quarterly. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ecresq.2018.06.008 Delyana, H. (2015). Peningkatan Kemampuan Pemecahan Masalah Matematika Siswa Kelas VII Melalui Penerapan Pendekatan Open Ended. Lemma, 2(1), 26–34. Dennick, R. (2016). Constructivism: reflections on twenty-five years teaching the constructivist approach in medical education. International Journal of Medical Education, 7(July), 200–205. https://doi.org/10.5116/ijme.5763.de11 Deny, S. (2019). Survei PISA 2018: Skor Pendidikan Indonesia Masih di Bawah Rata-Rata. 04 Desember. Dwipayana, I. K. A. A., & Diputra, K. S. (2019). Pengaruh Pendekatan Pendidikan Matematika Realistik Berbasis Open Ended Terhadap Kemampuan Berpikir Kreatif Siswa. Journal of Education Technology, 2(3), 87. https://doi.org/10.23887/jet.v2i3.16380 Egbert, J., Herman, D., & Lee, H. (2015). Flipped Instruction in English Language Teacher Education : A Design- ­ ‐ based Study in a Complex, Open- ­ ‐ ended Learning Environment. 19(2), 1–23. Eisenberg, N., Pidada, S., & Liew, J. (2001). The Relations of Regulation and negative emotionality to Indonesian Children’s social functioning. Child Development, 72(6), 1747–1763. https://doi.org/10.1111/1467-8624.00376 Eisenberg, N., Valiente, C., & Eggum, N. D. (2010). Self-Regulation and School Readiness. Early Education & Development, 21(5), 681–698. https://doi.org/10.1080/10409289.2010.497451 Eka, F. (2016). Penerapan Model Pembelajaran Open Ended Pada Pembelajaran Matematika Kelas V Untuk Meningkatkan Keterampilan Berpikir Kritis Siswa di Madrasah Ibtidaiyah Al-Munawwarah Kota Jambi. Skripsi, 4(1), 1–23. Elina, R. (2021). Journal of Islamic Education Students The Effect of Administrative Services on Students’ Satisfaction. JIES: Journal of Islamic Education Students, 1(1), 39–47. Elliott, W., Jung, H., & Friedline, T. (2016). Math Achievement and Children’s Savings: Implications for Child Development Accounts. Journal of Family and Economic Issues, 31(2), 171–184. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10834-010-9185-4 Evi, S. (2011). Pendekatan Matematika Realistik (PMR) untuk Meningkatkan Kemampuan Berfikir Siswa di Tingkat Sekolah Dasar. Jurnal Penelitian Pendidikan, Edisi Khus(2), 154–163. Fajriah, N., & Asiskawati, E. (2015). Kemampuan Berfikir Kreatif Siswa dalam Pembelajaran Matematika Menggunakan Pendidikan Matematika Realistik di SMP. Pendidikan Matematika, 3(2), 157–165. Faridah, N., Isrok’atun, I., & Aeni, A. N. (2016). Pendekatan Open-Ended Untuk Meningkatkan Kemampuan Berpikir Kreatif Matematis Dan Kepercayaan Diri Siswa. Jurnal Pena Ilmiah, 1(1). Fathonah, R. N. (2021). Video Kegiatan Rote Counting dan Rational Counting untuk Menstimulasi Berhitung Permulaan pada Anak Usia ( 4-5 ) Tahun. https://doi.org/10.36706/jtk.v8i2.14630 Febriyani, E., & Warmansyah, J. (2021). Akreditasi Satuan PAUD Berbasis Sistem Penilaian Akreditasi (SISPENA). Journal of Science and Technology, 1(2), 3. Friskilia, O., & Winata, H. (2018). Regulasi Diri (Pengaturan Diri) Sebagai Determinan Hasil Belajar Siswa Sekolah Menengah Kejuruan. Jurnal Pendidikan Manajemen Perkantoran, 3(1), 184. https://doi.org/10.17509/jpm.v3i1.9454 Frye, D., Baroody, A. J., Burchinal, M., Carver, S. M., Jordan, N. C., & McDowell, J. (2014). Teaching math to young children: A practice guide (NCEE 2014-4005). Department of Education. García-Sánchez, P., Tonda, A., Mora, A. M., Squillero, G., & Merelo, J. J. (2018). Automated playtesting in collectible card games using evolutionary algorithms: A case study in Hearthstone. Knowledge-Based Systems, 153, 133–146. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.knosys.2018.04.030 Greenberg, J. (2012). M ore, A ll G one , E mpty , Every Day in Every Way Coming soon ! May, 62–64. Hamidah, N. H., Lidinillah, D. A. M., & Muslihin, H. Y. (2021). Desain Lembar Kerja Anak Berbasis Realistic Mathematika Education ( RME ) untuk Mengenalkan Konsep Bilangan Anak Usia Sciencs Study ) siswa Negara Indonesia. 5(1), 1–9. Handayani, S. D., & Irawan, A. (2020). Pembelajaran matematika di masa pandemic covid-19 berdasarkan pendekatan matematika realistik. Jurnal Math Educator Nusantara: Wahana Publikasi Karya Tulis Ilmiah Di Bidang Pendidikan Matematika, 6(2), 179–189. https://doi.org/10.29407/jmen.v6i2.14813 Haryuni, S. (2013). Peningkatan Kemampuan Mengenal Bilangan Melalui Media Domino Segitiga di PAUD Kenanga I Kabupaten Pesisir Selatan. Spektrum PLS, 1(1), 103–118. Hayati, N., & Fitri, R. (2016). Bombik Modifikasi Pada Anak Kelompok Bermain. Jurnal Paud Teratai, 5(3), 1–5. Hendrik, J., & Susanti. (2019). Perancangan Aplikasi Tes Psikologi Kecerdasan Majemuk Menggunakan Howard Gardner ’ S Theory of Multiple Intelligences Dengan Microsoft Visual Basic . Net. Jurnal TIMES, VIII(1), 54–62. Hidayat, E. I. F., Vivi Yandhari, I. A., & Alamsyah, T. P. (2020). Efektivitas Pendekatan Realistic Mathematics Education (RME) Untuk Meningkatkan Kemampuan Pemahaman Konsep Matematika Siswa Kelas V. Jurnal Ilmiah Sekolah Dasar, 4(1), 106. https://doi.org/10.23887/jisd.v4i1.21103 Hurtado, C. M. (2017). The Role Of And Quality Of Head Start Experiences In the Development Of Self-Regulatation. Ivrendi, A. (2011). Influence of Self-Regulation on the Development of Children’s Number Sense. Early Childhood Education Journal. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10643-011-0462-0 Jampel, I. N., & Puspita, K. R. (2017). Peningkatan Hasil Belajar Siswa Sekolah Dasar Melalui Aktivitas Pembelajaran Mengamati Berbantuan Audiovisual. International Journal of Elementary Education, 1(3), 197. https://doi.org/10.23887/ijee.v1i3.10156 Jaramillo, J. M., Rendón, M. I., Muñoz, L., Weis, M., Trommsdorff, G., & Medina, A. M. (2017). Children s Self-Regulation in Cultural Contexts : The Role of Parental Socialization Theories, Goals, and Practices. 8(June), 1–9.https://doi.org/10.3389/fpsyg.2017.00923 Jennifer, J. C., Margaret, M., & Leow, C. (2014). A Survey Study of Early Childhood Teachers ’ Beliefs and Confidence about Teaching Early Math. 367–377. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10643-013-0619-0 Kurnia. (2015). Penerapan Model Problem Based Learning Untuk Meningkatkan Kemampuan Menulis Teks Eksposisi Pada Siswa Kelas X II-4 SMA Negeri 8 Makassar. Jurnal Pepatudzu, 9(1), 72–84. Laela, M. N., Ashari, F. A., & Nurcahyani, L. D. (2023). Development of APE Jemari Keahlian to Develop Cognitive Abilities in Children 4-5 Years Old. Indonesian Journal of Early Childhood Educational Research, 1(2), 97–106. https://doi.org/10.31958/ijecer.v1i2.8158 Lau, Y. S., & Rahardjo, M. M. (2020). Meningkatkan Budaya Antri Anak Usia 4-5 Tahun melalui Metode Berbaris Sesuai Warna. Jurnal Obsesi : Jurnal Pendidikan Anak Usia Dini, 5(1), 755. https://doi.org/10.31004/obsesi.v5i1.624 Liwis, N. W. N., & Antara, P. A. (2017). Pengaruh Model Pembelajaran Matematika Realistik Terhadap Kemampuan Mengenal Konsep Bilangan Pada Anak Kelompok A Taman Kanak-Kanak Gugus V Kecamatan Buleleng Gugus V Kecamatan Buleleng Tahun Ajaran 2016/2017. Jurnal Pendidikan Anak Usia Dini Undiksha, 5(1). https://doi.org/http://dx.doi.org/10.23887/paud.v5i1.11403 Manab, A. (2016). Memahami regulasi diri: Sebuah tinjauan konseptual. Psychology & Humanity, 7–11. McGuire, P., Kinzie, M. B., & Berch, D. B. (2012). Developing Number Sense in Pre-K with Five-Frames. Early Childhood Education Journal. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10643-011-0479-4 Mclaughlin, T., Gordon, C., & Ayivor, J. (2013). An Evaluation of the Direct Instruction Model-Lead-Test Procedure and Rewards on Rote Counting, Number Recognition... Indonesian Journal of Basic and Applied Science, 2(1), 98–109. Mullis, I. V. S., Martin, M. O., Foy, P., & Hooper, M. (2015). TIMSS 2015 International Results in Mathematics. Mulyana, F. A. P., Nandiyanto, A. B. D., & Kurniawan, T. (2022). E-learning Media for the Ability to Recognize and Count Numbers in Kindergarten Students. International Journal of Research and Applied Technology, 2(1), 151–157. https://doi.org/10.34010/injuratech.v2i1.6784 Mulyati, C., Muiz, D. A., & Rahman, T. (2019). Pengembangan Media Papan Flanel Untuk Memfasilitasi Kemampuan Konsep Bilangan Anak Pada Kelompok B. Jurnal Pendidikan Dan Konseling (JPDK), 1(1), 59–68. https://doi.org/10.31004/jpdk.v1i1.362 Mulyati, S., & Sisrazeni, S. (2022). The Relationship Between Stressful Study And Students’ Sleep Pattern During Covid-19 Pandemic. Journal of Islamic Education Students (JIES), 2(1), 21. https://doi.org/10.31958/jies.v2i1.4384 Mustikasari, M., Zulkardi, Z., & Aisyah, N. (2013). Pengembangan Soal-Soal Open-Ended Pokok Bahasan Bilangan Pecahan Di Sekolah Menengah Pertama. Jurnal Pendidikan Matematika, 4(2). https://doi.org/10.22342/jpm.4.2.820 . Muzakki, M., & Fauziah, P. Y. (2015). Implementasi pembelajaran anak usia dini berbasis budaya lokal di PAUD full day school. Jurnal Pendidikan Dan Pemberdayaan Masyarakat, 2(1), 39. https://doi.org/10.21831/jppm.v2i1.4842 Nabighoh, W. N., Mustaji, M., & Hendratno, H. (2022). Meningkatkan Kecerdasan Logika Matematika Anak Usia Dini melalui Media Interaktif Puzzle Angka. Jurnal Obsesi : Jurnal Pendidikan Anak Usia Dini, 6(4), 3410–3417. https://doi.org/10.31004/obsesi.v6i4.2410 Narayani, N. P. U. D. (2019). Pengaruh Pendekatan Matematika Realistik Berbasis Pemecahan Masalah Berbantuan Media Konkret Terhadap Hasil Belajar Matematika. Jurnal Ilmiah Sekolah Dasar, 3(2), 220. https://doi.org/10.23887/jisd.v3i2.17775 Ningsih, S. (2014). Realistic Mathematics Education: Model Alternatif Pembelajaran Matematika Sekolah. Jurnal Pendidikan Matematika, 1(2), 73. https://doi.org/10.18592/jpm.v1i2.97 Nisva, L., & Okfrima, R. (2019). Hubungan Antara Regulasi Diri Dengan Palang Merah Indonesia. Jurnal PSYCHE, 12(2), 155–164. Nurina, D. L., & Retnawati, H. (2015). Keefektifan Pembelajaran Menggunakan Pendekatan Problem Posing dan Pendekatan Open-Ended Ditinjau Dari HOTS. PYTHAGORAS: Jurnal Pendidikan Matematika, 10(2), 129. https://doi.org/10.21831/pg.v10i2.9128 Nurlatifah, D., Sudin, A., Maulana, M., & Kontekstual, P. (2017). Perbedaan Pengaruh Antara Pendekatan Realistik Dan Pendekatan Kontekstual Terhadap Pemahaman Matematis Siswa Pada Materi Kesebangunan. Jurnal Pena Ilmiah, 2(1), 961–970. Nurlita, M. (2015). Pengembangan Soal Terbuka (Open-Ended Problem) pada Mata Pelajaran Matematika SMP Kelas VIII. Pythagoras: Jurnal Pendidikan Matematika, 10(1), 38–49. O’Connor, P. A., Morsanyi, K., & McCormack, T. (2018). Young children’s non-numerical ordering ability at the start of formal education longitudinally predicts their symbolic number skills and academic achievement in maths. Developmental Science, 21(5), e12645. https://doi.org/10.1111/desc.12645 Oktaviana, W., Warmansyah, J., & Trimelia Utami, W. (2021). The Effectiveness of Using Big Book Media on Early Reading Skills in 5-6 Years Old. Al-Athfal: Jurnal Pendidikan Anak, 7(2), 157–166. https://doi.org/10.14421/al-athfal.2021.72-06 Östergren, R., & Träff, U. (2013). Early number knowledge and cognitive ability affect early arithmetic ability. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 115(3), 405–421. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jecp.2013.03.007 Pendidikan, M., Kebudayaan, D. A. N., & Indonesia, R. (2014). No Title. Ponitz, C. C., McClelland, M. M., Matthews, J. S., & Morrison, F. J. (2009). A Structured Observation of Behavioral Self-Regulation and Its Contribution to Kindergarten Outcomes. Developmental Psychology, 45(3), 605–619. https://doi.org/10.1037/a0015365 Portilla, X. A., Ballard, P. J., Adler, N. E., Boyce, W. T., & Obradović, J. (2014). An integrative view of school functioning: Transactions between self-regulation, school engagement, and teacher-child relationship quality. Child Development,85(5), 1915–1931. https://doi.org/10.1111/cdev.12259 Prasetya, I., Ulima, E. T., Jayanti, I. D., Pangestu, S. G., Anggraeni, R., & Arfiah, S. (2019). Kegiatan Bimbingan Belajar dalam Meningkatkan Minat Belajar Siswa di Kelurahan Bolong Karanganyar. Buletin KKN Pendidikan, 1(1). https://doi.org/10.23917/bkkndik.v1i1.9286 Purnomo, Y. W., Kowiyah, K., Alyani, F., & Assiti, S. S. (2014). Assessing Number Sense Performance of Indonesian Elementary School Students. International Education Studies, 7(8). https://doi.org/10.5539/ies.v7n8p74 Putra, A. P. (2014). Aji Permana Putra, Eksperimen Pendekatan Pembelajaran... I, 1–10. Qistia, N., Kurnia, R., & Novianti, R. (2019). Hubungan Regulasi Diri dengan Kemandirian Anak Usia Dini. Aulad : Journal on Early Childhood, 2(3), 61–72. https://doi.org/10.31004/aulad.v2i3.35 Rahma, A., & Haviz, M. (2022). Implementation of Cooperative Learning Model with Make A Match Type on Students Learning Outcomes in Elementary School. Journal of Islamic Education Students (JIES), 2(2), 58. https://doi.org/10.31958/jies.v2i2.5593 Rahmawati, F. (2013). Pengaruh Pendekatan Pendidikan Realistik Matematika dalam Meningkatkan Kemampuan Komunikasi Matematis Siswa Sekolah Dasar. Prosiding SEMIRATA 2013, 1(1), 225–238. Rakhman, A., & Alam, S. K. (2022). Metode Bermain Kooperatif Dalam Meningkatkan Antusias Belajar Anak Usia Dini Pada Masa Covid-19. Abdimas Siliwangi, 5(1). https://doi.org/http://dx.doi.org/10.22460/as.v5i1.6880 Riley, D., Juan, robert R. S., Klinkner, J., & Ramminger, A. (2008). Social and Emotional Development. redleaf press. Rismaratri, D., & Nuryadi. (2017). Pengaruh Model Pembelajaran Quantum Dengan Pendekatan Realistic Mathematic Education ( RME ) Terhadap Kemampuan Berfikir Kreatif Dan Motivasi Belajar Matematika. Jurnal Edukasi Matematika Dan Sains, 5(2). Rohmalina, R., Aprianti, E., & Lestari, R. H. (2020). Pendekatan Open-Ended dalam Mempengaruhi Kemampuan Mengenal Konsep Bilangan Anak Usia Dini. Jurnal Obsesi : Jurnal Pendidikan Anak Usia Dini, 5(2), 1409–1418. https://doi.org/10.31004/obsesi.v5i2.805 Roliana, E. (2018). Urgensi Pengenalan Konsep Bilangan Pada Anak Usia Dini. Nasional Pendidikan Dasar, 417–420. Rosdiani, A., & Warmansyah, J. (2021). Perancangan Game Edukasi Berhitung Berbasis Mobile Aplikasi Inventor. Journal of Science and Technology, 1(2), 198–206. Rudyanto, H. E. (2016). Pengembangan Kreativitas Siswa Sekolah Dasar Melalui Pembelajaran Matematika Open-Ended. Premiere Educandum : Jurnal Pendidikan Dasar Dan Pembelajaran, 3(02), 184–192. https://doi.org/10.25273/pe.v3i02.275 Sa’diah, H., Zulhendri, Z., & Fadriati, F. (2022). Development of Learning Videos with Kinemaster-Based Stop Motion Animations on Thematic Learning in Elementary Schools. Journal of Islamic Educational Students (JIES), 2(2), 91. https://doi.org/10.31958/jies.v2i2.5615 Safitri, N. D., Hasanah, U., & Masruroh, F. (2023). The Development of Thematic Board Educational Game Tools to Train The Literacy Skills of Children 5-6 Years Old. Indonesian Journal of Early Childhood Educational Research, 1(2), 75–86. https://doi.org/10.31958/ijecer.v1i2.8156 Salminen, J., Guedes, C., Lerkksnen, M. K., Pakarinen, E., & Cadima. (2021). Teacher – child interaction quality and children s self-regulation in toddler classrooms in Finland and Portugal. December 2020, 1–23. https://doi.org/10.1002/icd.2222 Sarnecka, B. W., & Lee, M. D. (2019). Levels of number knowledge during early childhood. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 103(3), 325–337. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jecp.2009.02.007 Sawyer, A. C. P., Chittleborough, C. R., Mittinty, M. N., Miller-Lewis, L. R., Sawyer, M. G., Sullivan, T., & Lynch, J. W. (2015). Are trajectories of self-regulation abilities from ages 2-3 to 6-7 associated with academic achievement in the early school years? Child: Care, Health and Development, 41(5), 744–754. https://doi.org/10.1111/cch.12208 Setiyawati, Y. (2019). Regulasi Diri Mahasiswa Ditinjau Dari Keikutsertaan Dalam Suatu Organisasi. EMPATI-Jurnal Bimbingan Dan Konseling, 6(1), 245–259. https://doi.org/10.26877/empati.v6i1.4115 Shah, P. E., Weeks, H. M., Richards, B., & Kaciroti, N. (2018). Early childhood curiosity and kindergarten reading and math academic achievement. Pediatric Research, 84(3), 380–386. https://doi.org/10.1038/s41390-018-0039-3 Sriwahyuni, E., Asvio, N., & Nofialdi, N. (2017). Metode Pembelajaran Yang Digunakan Paud (Pendidikan Anak Usia Dini) Permata Bunda. ThufuLA: Jurnal Inovasi Pendidikan Guru Raudhatul Athfal, 4(1), 44. https://doi.org/10.21043/thufula.v4i1.2010 Sudono, A. (2000). Sumber belajar dan alat permainan untuk pendidikan anak usia dini. Grasindo. Sumardi, S., Rahman, T., & Gustini, I. S. (2017). Peningkatan Kemampuan Anak Usia Dini Mengenal Lambang Bilangan Melalui Media Playdough. Jurnal Paud Agapedia, 1(2), 190–202. https://doi.org/10.17509/jpa.v1i2.9359 Supriaji, U., & Soliyah, S. (2021). Upaya Meningkatkan Kemampuan Mengenal Angka Melalui Pendekatan Realistik Matematik Education ( Rme ) Pada Anak Usia 5-6. Jurnal Kridatama Sains Dan Teknologi, 03(01), 1–12. Suseno, P. U., Ismail, Y., & Ismail, S. (2020). Pengembangan Media Pembelajaran Matematika Video Interaktif berbasis Multimedia. Jambura Journal of Mathematics Education, 1(2), 59–74. https://doi.org/10.34312/jmathedu.v1i2.7272 Sutama, I. W., Astuti, W., Pramono, P., Ghofur, M. A., N., D. E., & Sangadah, L. (2021). Pengembangan E-Modul “Bagaimana Merancang dan Melaksanakan Pembelajaran untuk Memicu HOTS Anak Usia Dini melalui Open Ended Play” Berbasis Ncesoft Flip Book Maker. SELING: Jurnal Program Studi PGRA, 7(1), 91–101. http://www.jurnal.stitnualhikmah.ac.id/index.php/seling/article/view/736 Syah, M. (2003). Pendekatan pembelajaran Pendidikan Matematika. Remaja Rosdakarya. Taman, D. I., Cimahi, K. K., Masa, P., & Covid, P. (2020). Jurnal tunas siliwangi. 6(2), 51–62. Utami, N. R., & Warmansyah, J. (2019). Cerita gambar berseri untuk meningkatkan hasil belajar sains di lembaga paud Yogyakarta. Jurnal Tunas Cendekia, 2(2), 89–100. Utami, R. W., Endaryono, B. T., & Djuhartono, T. (2020). Meningkatkan Kemampuan Berpikir Kreatif Matematis Siswa Melalui Pendekatan Open-Ended. Faktor : Jurnal Ilmiah Kependidikan, 7(1). https://doi.org/http://dx.doi.org/10.30998/fjik.v7i1.5328 Utami, S. Y., Muawwanah, U., & Moha, L. (2023). Implementation of Loose Part Media to Increase Creativity in Early Childhood. Indonesian Journal of Early Childhood Educational Research, 1(2), 87–96. https://doi.org/10.31958/ijecer.v1i2.8157 Utoyo, S., & Arifin, I. N. (2017). Model Permainan Kinestetik Untuk Meningkatkan Kemampuan Matematika Awal Pada Anak Usia Dini. JPUD - Jurnal Pendidikan Usia Dini, 11(2), 323–332. https://doi.org/10.21009/JPUD.112.10 Van Herwegen, J., Costa, H. M., Nicholson, B., & Donlan, C. (2018). Improving number abilities in low achieving preschoolers: Symbolic versus non-symbolic training programs. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 77, 1–11. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ridd.2018.03.011 Warmansyah, J., Sari, R. N., Febriyani, E., & Mardiah, A. (2022). The Effect of Geoquarium Magic Educational Game Tool on The Ability to Recognize Geometry Shapes in Children 4-5 Years Old. The 6th Annual Conference on Islamic Early Childhood Education, 2017, 93–100. Warmansyah, J., Zulhendri, Z., & Amalina, A. (2021). The Effectiveness of Lore Traditional Games Towards The Ability to Recognize The Concept of Numbers on Early Childhood. Ta’dib, 24(2), 79. https://doi.org/10.31958/jt.v24i2.2685 Weller, S. C., Vickers, B., Bernard, H. R., Blackburn, A. M., Borgatti, S., Gravlee, C. C., & Johnson, J. C. (2018). Open-ended interview questions and saturation. 1–18. Widyastuti, N. S., & Pujiastuti, P. (2014). Pengaruh Pendidikan Matematika Realistik Indonesia (PMRI) Terhadap Pemahaman Konsep Dan Berpikir Logis Siswa. Jurnal Prima Edukasia, 2(2), 183. https://doi.org/10.21831/jpe.v2i2.2718 Wijaya, A. (2011). Pendidikan Matematika Realistik Suatu Alternatif Pendekatan Pembelajaran Matematika. Graha Ilmu. Wulandani, C., Afina Putri, M., Indah Pratiwi, R., & Sulong, K. (2022). Implementing Project-Based Steam Instructional Approach in Early Childhood Education in 5.0 Industrial Revolution Era. Indonesian Journal of Early Childhood Educational Research (IJECER), 1(1), 29–37. https://doi.org/10.31958/ijecer.v1i1.5819 Wulandari, N. P. R., Dantes, N., & Antara, P. A. (2020). Pendekatan Pendidikan Matematika Realistik Berbasis Open Ended Terhadap Kemampuan Pemecahan Masalah Matematika Siswa. Jurnal Ilmiah Sekolah Dasar, 4(2), 131. https://doi.org/10.23887/jisd.v4i2.25103 Yanti, D., Widada, W., & Zamzaili. (2018). Kemampuan Pemecahan Masalah Open Ended Peserta Didik Sekolah Negeri Dan Swasta Dalam Pembelajaran Matematika Realistik Berorientasi Etnomatematika Bengkulu. Jurnal Pendidikan Matematika Raflesia, 3(1), 203–209. https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.31186/jpmr.v3i1.6284 Yilmaz, Z. (2017). Young Children s Number Sense Development : Age-Related Complexity across Cases of Three Children. 9(June), 891–902. Zhou, N., & Yadav, A. (2017). Effects of multimedia story reading and questioning on preschoolers’ vocabulary learning, story comprehension, and reading engagement. Educational Technology Research and Development. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11423-017-9533-2 Zulkarnain, I., & Amalia Sari, N. (2016). Model Penemuan Terbimbing dengan Teknik Mind Mapping untuk Meningkatkan Kemampuan Pemahaman Konsep Matematis Siswa SMP. EDU-MAT: Jurnal Pendidikan Matematika, 2(2), 240–249. https://doi.org/10.20527/edumat.v2i2.619

Abstract:

Traditional arts that have high artistic value must always be preserved from extinction. In order to maintain the popularity of traditional art in Indonesia, it is necessary that artists, teachers, and society understand it deeply. Every fine arts artist, teacher, and community must have a sense of nationalism towards traditional art in order to be able to maintain and become a stronghold of traditional art itself. This study aims to rediscover the values of traditional culture that are spread in several regions in Indonesia with the hope that it can be absorbed into modern art so that the value of traditional art is not completely eroded. This research uses Spradley's qualitative research method or ethnographic qualitative research with the aim of systematically describing deeper cultural characteristics. This research produces a description of the characteristics of traditional culture contained in several traditional arts and crafts spread across Indonesia, each region has cultural characteristics that are different from other regions which are influenced by several diverse factors. The characteristics of each artistic value are maintained and absorbed into modern art for maintained and taught in the world of education so that art saviors are born who are able to transform traditional arts into modern artistic values. As art saviors, artists need awareness of a sense of "nationalism" in each of them which is obtained through an understanding of these traditional arts.Keywords: high art, education, culture, nationalism. AbstrakKesenian tradisional yang memiliki nilai seni tinggi harus selalu dilestarikan dari kepunahan. Untuk mempertahankan popularitas seni tradisional di Indonesia, diperlukan seniman, guru, dan masyarakat yang memahaminya secara mendalam. Setiap seniman seni rupa, guru dan masyarakat harus memiliki rasa nasionalisme terhadap seni tradisional agar mampu menjaga dan menjadi benteng kesenian tradisional itu sendiri. Penelitian ini bertujuan untuk menemukan kembali nilai nilai kebudayaan tradisional yang tersebar di dibeberapa daerah di Indonesia dengan harapan dapat dilakukan penyerapan kedalam seni modern agar nilai dari kesenian tradisional tidak terkikis sepenuhnya. Penelitian ini menggunakan metode penelitian kualitatif Spradley atau penelitian kualitatif etnografi dengan tujuan mendeskripsikan karakteristik kultural lebih mendalam secara sistematis. Penelitian ini menghasilkan deskripsi karakteristik kebudayaan tardisional yang terkandung dari beberapa kerajinan seni tradisional yang tersebar di wilayah Indonesia, setiap daerah memiliki karakterstik kebudayaan yang berbeda dari daerah lain yang dipengaruhi oleh beberapa factor yang beragam, Karakteristik dari setiap nilai kesenian dipertahankan dan diserap kedalam kesenian modern untuk dipertahankan dan diajarkan dalam dunia Pendidikan agar terlahir penyelamat kesenian yang mampu melakukan transformasi seni tradisional menjadi nilai seni modern. Sebagai penyelamat seni, seniman membutuhkan kesadaran akan rasa “Nasionalisme” pada diri masing-masing yang diperoleh melalu pemahaman akan kesenian tradisional tersebut.Kata Kunci: seni tinggi, pendidikan, budaya, nasionalisme. Authors:Budiwirman : Universitas Negeri PadangSyeilendra : Universitas Negeri PadangAry Ramadhan : Universitas Negeri PadangSyafei : Universitas Negeri Padang References:Yoeti, O. K. (1997): Perencanaan dan Pengembangan Pariwisata.Jakarta: Pradnya Paramita.Elfachmi, A. K. (2015). Pengantar Pendidikan. Jakarta: PT Gelora Aksara Pratama.Arya Pageh, W. (2018). E-PROCEEDING The Phenomenon Of Shafe and Aesthetics Of Balinese Wayang and Cartoon Bog Bog on Bog Bog Bali Cartoon Magazine Vol. 09 Year 2010-2011.Banoe, P. (2003). Kamus Musik. Yokyakarta: Kanisius.Bentley, R. A., & O'Brien, M. J. (2017). The Acceleration of Cultural Change. From Ancestors to Algorithms: MIT Press.Berghaus, G. (1996). Futurism and politics: between anarchist rebellion and fascist reaction, 1909-1944. Berghahn Books.Brumm, A., Oktaviana, A. A., Burhan, B., Hakim, B., Lebe, R., Zhao, J. X., ... & Aubert, M. (2021). Oldest cave art found in Sulawesi. Science Advances, 7(3), eabd4648.Bublitz, M. G., Rank-Christman, T., Cian, L., Cortada, X., Madzharov, A., Patrick, V. M., ... & Townsend, C. (2019). Collaborative art: A transformational force within communities. Journal of the Association for Consumer Research, 4(4), 313-331.Budiwirman, B. (2018). Minangkabau Songket As a Fine Art Study. Padang: Blessing Prima.Caturwati, E. (2008). Tradisi Sebagai Tumpuan Kreatifitas Seni. Bandung: Penertbit Sunan STSI Pres Bandung.Cleaver, D. G. (1967). Linda Nochlin, Impressionism and Post-Impressionism 1874–1904, 222 pp. Realism and Tradition in Art 1848–1900, 189 pp: Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall, Inc., 1966 (Sources and Documents in the History of Art series) $2.95 (paperbound).Deswarni, D., & Budiwirman, B. (2019). Meningkatkan Kemampuan Siswa Membaca Notasi Musik dengan Menggunakan Metode Demonstrasi dalam Pembelajaran Seni Musik. Gorga: Jurnal Seni Rupa, 8(2), 374-377.Dibia, I. W., & Ballinger, R. (2012). Balinese Dance, Drama & Music: A Guide to the Performing Arts of Bali. Tuttle Publishing.Graburn, N. H. (2021). Introduction: Arts of the fourth world Ethnic and Tourist Arts (pp. 1- 32): University of California Press.Hasbullah, H. (2009). Dasar-Dasar Ilmu Pendidikan. Jakarta: Raja Grafindo Persada.Hanurawan, F. (2016). Metode Penelitian Kualitatif Untuk Ilmu Psikologi. Jakarta: Raja Grafindo Persada.Heristian, M., Efi, A., & Budiwirman, B. (2022).Mengembangkan Karakter AnakMelalui Pembelajaran Seni Budaya. Gorga: Jurnal Seni Rupa, 11(2), 410-416.Heristian, M., Efi, A., & Budiwirman. Mengembangkan Karakter Anak Melalui Pembelajaran Seni Budaya. Gorga: Jurnal Seni Rupa, 11(2), 410-416.Huhmarniemi, M., & Jokela, T. (2020). Arctic arts with pride: Discourses on Arctic arts, culture and sustainability. Sustainability, 12(2), 604.Illahi, Mohammad Takdir. 2012. Pembelajaran Discovery Strategy dan Mental Vocational Skill. Jogjakarta: Diva Press.Ismail, D. E., Nggilu, N. M., & Tome, A. H. (2019). The Urgency of Gorontalo Traditional Cultural Regulation Expression as a Form of Legal Protection for National Culture: ICIDS.Jamalus. 1988. Panduan Pengajaran Buku Pengajaran Musik Melalui Pengalaman Musik. Jakarta: Proyek Pengembangan Lembaga Pendidikan.Johnson, R. B., & Christensen, L. (2019). Educational research: Quantitative, qualitative, and mixed approaches: Sage publications.Metusala, D., Lestari, D. A., DAMAIYANI, J., MAS’UDAH, S., & SETYAWAN, H. (2020). The identification of plant reliefs in the Lalitavistara story of Borobudur temple, Central Java, Indonesia. Biodiversitas Journal of Biological Diversity, 21(5).Muda, K. T., & Susanti, D. (2020). Keterancaman Lukisan Dinding Gua Prasejarah Bulu Sipong I Kabupaten Pangkep Sulawesi Selatan (Prehistoric Cave Paintings of Bulu Sipong I Kabupaten Pangkep South Sulawesi Threatened). Asian Journal of Environment, History and Heritage, 4(2).Nasrudin, N. (2017). Membaca dan menafsirkan temuan gambar Prasejarah di Pulau Misool Raja Ampat, Papua Barat. Berkala Arkeologi Sangkhakala, 18(2), 150-168.Nuruddin, A. F. M. r., Wirawan, P. E., Pantiyasa, I. W., Semara, I. M. T., & Estikowati, F. E. A. S. (2020). Cultural Heritage Tourism in Indonesia Potential of “Gunung Gangsir Temple” as a Tourist Attraction. Systematic Reviews in Pharmacy, 11(12), 283-289.O'Brien, D. (2018). Cubism: Art and Philosophy. ESPES, 7(1), 30-37.Park, S., Hwang, D., Lee, W. S., & Heo, J. (2020). Influence of nostalgia on authenticity, satisfaction, and revisit intention: The case of Jidong mural alley in Korea. International Journal of Hospitality & Tourism Administration, 21(4), 440-455.Pujiono, B., Prilosadoso, B., & Supeni, S. Alternative Media for the Preservation of Traditional ARTS Through Collaboration Pop Art Style Wayang Pacitan Beber. International Journal of Social Sciences and Humanities, 4(3), 151-159.Putra, I. D., & Abdullah, S. (2019). Diversity of Cultural Elements at The Reliefs of Pura Desa Lan Puseh in Sudaji Village, Northern Bali. Paper presented at the 5th Bandung Creative Movement International Conference on Creative Industries 2018 (5th BCM 2018).Putra, I. D. A. D. (2018). Kamasan Puppet Painting, Balinese Traditional Comics. Bandung Creative Movement (BCM) Journal, 4(1).Putra, I. D. A. D., & Abdullah, S. (2020). Early Symptoms of Modernism in Traditional Balinese Painting Began in Northern Bali. Idealogy, 5(2), 55-70.Rampley, M. (2021). 7 Readings of Modern Art: Historicism, Impressionism, Expressionism The Vienna School of Art History (pp. 141-165): Penn State University Press.Naufal, R. (2014) Pertunjukan Gendreh Pada Acara Hiburan di Kampung Cikadu Indah Kecamatan Panimbang Kabupaten Pandeglang Banten. UPI.Schulz, K., & Hayn-Leichsenring, G. U. (2017). Face attractiveness versus artistic beauty in art portraits: a behavioral study. Frontiers in psychology, 8, 2254.Sedyawati, E. (1995). Kajian Sejarah Kesenian. Jakarta: Dirjen Kebudayaan.Setiawan, A., & Handojo, A. (2017). Indonesian culture learning application based on android. Petra Christian University.Slataper, S. (2020). Futurism My Karst and My City and Other Essays (pp. 102-105): University of Toronto Press.Smith, A. (2002). Fauvism and Cultural Nationalism. Interventions, 4(1), 35-52.Soedjono, S. (2019). Fotografi Surealisme Visualisasi Estetis Citra Fantasi Imajinasi. Rekam: Jurnal Fotografi, Televisi, Animasi, 15(1), 1-12. Tacon, P. S. (2019). Connecting to the Ancestors: why rock art is important for Indigenous Australians and their well-being. Rock Art Research: The Journal of the Australian Rock Art Research Association (AURA), 36(1), 5-14.Thom, M. (2017). Arts entrepreneurship education in the UK and Germany: An empirical survey among lecturers in fine art. [Article]. Education and Training, 59(4), 406-426. doi: 10.1108/et-05-2016-0089.Thosibo, A., Soekamto, N., Duli, A., & Mulyadi, Y. (2019). Broken painting in the prehistoric cave and chemical content of paint used in Maros Regency, South Sulawesi. Paper presented at the Journal of Physics: Conference Series.Tompkins Lewis, M. (2007). Critical Readings in Impressionism and Post-Impressionism: An Anthology: University of California Press.Vuk, S., & Bosnar, M. (2021). Process in contemporary visual art as a paradigm shift in the visual art education: Perspective of creativity. [Article]. Creativity Studies, 14(1), 99- 111. doi: 10.3846/cs.2021.12632.

Abstract:

El uso de murallas desde los primeros momentos de la sedentarización ha buscado el cierre de asentamientos y, aunque generalmente estas construcciones procuraban la protección de sus habitantes, pudieron jugar también un papel importante en aspectos como la demostración de fuerza o de independencia política, jurídica e incluso como ornamento. En el presente trabajo realizamos una visión diacrónica de las estructuras en piedra, con especial interés de aquellas estudiadas en el marco de los proyectos de investigación desarrollados por el Departamento de Prehistoria y Arqueología de la Universidad de Granada, mostrándose nuevos datos procedentes de nuestros archivos recientemente digitalizados y que permiten observar de una manera más detallada la fábrica de algunas de ellas, lo que demuestra los cambios de hábitos constructivos y su adaptación a los cambios culturales. Palabras Clave: Estructuras defensivas, Edad del Cobre, Edad del Bronce, Bronce FinalTopónimos: Península IbéricaPeriodo: Edad del Cobre, Edad del Bronce ABSTRACTThe use of walls from the earliest moments of sedentarisation has sought to enclose settlements and, although the goal of these constructions has generally been the protection of their inhabitants, they may have played an important role in aspects such as the demonstration of strength or political and legal independence, and even as ornamentation. This paper presents a diachronic view of stone wall structures, with particular focus on those studied within the framework of the research projects carried out by the Department of Prehistory and Archaeology of the University of Granada. New data from our recently digitalised archives are included, enabling us to observe in greater detail the construction of some of these structures, evidencing changes in building habits and their adaptation to cultural changes. Keywords: Defensive structures, Copper Age, Bronze Age, Argar Culture, Late Bronze Age.Place names: Iberian PeninsulaPeriod: Chalcolithic, Bronze Age REFERENCIASAguayo de Hoyos, P. (1977), “Construcciones defensivas de la Edad Del Cobre peninsular. El Cerro de los Castellones (Laborcillas, Granada)”, Cuadernos de Prehistoria y Arqueología de la Universidad de Granada, 2, pp. 87-104. https://doi.org/10.30827/cpag.v2i0.722.Altamirano García, M. (2014), “Not only bones. Hard animal tissues as a source of raw material in 3rd millenium BC south-eastern Iberia”, Menga: Revista de prehistoria de Andalucía, 5, pp. 43-67.Aranda Jiménez, G. (2001), El análisis de la relación forma-contenido de los conjuntos cerámicos del yacimiento arqueológico del Cerro de la Encina (Granada, España), BAR International Series 957, Oxford, Archaeopress.Aranda Jiménez, G., Montón-Subías, S. y Sánchez Romero, M. (2015), The Archaeology of Bronze Age Iberia. Argaric Societies, New York, Routleadge.Arribas Palau, A. (1977), “El Ídolo de El Malagón (Cullar Baza, Granada)”. Cuadernos de Prehistoria y Arqueología de la Universidad de Granada, 2, pp. 63-86. https://doi.org/10.30827/cpag.v2i0.721Arribas Palau, A. (2011), “El ídolo de El Malagón (Cúllar-Baza, Granada)”, Péndulo. Papeles de Bastitania, 12, pp. 33-48.Arribas, A., Molina, F., Saez, L., De La Torre, F., Aguayo, P. y Nájera, T. (1981), “Excavaciones en Los Millares (Santa Fe de Mondújar, Almería). Campana de 1981”, Cuadernos de Prehistoria de la Universidad de Granada, 6, pp. 91-121. https://doi.org/10.30827/cpag.v6i0.1182— (1979), “Excavaciones en Los Millares (Santa Fe de Mondújar, Almería)”, Cuadernos de Prehistoria de la Universidad de Granada, 4, pp. 61-109. https://doi.org/10.30827/cpag.v6i0.1182Arribas, A., Pareja, E., Molina González, F., Arteaga, O. y Molina Fajardo, F. (1974), Excavaciones en el poblado de la Edad del Bronce del Cerro de la Encina (Monachil, Granada). El corte estratigráfico nº 3, Excavaciones Arqueológicas en España 81, Madrid, Ministerio de Educación.Arribas, A., Molina, F., Carrión, F., Contreras, F., Martínez, G., Ramos, A., Sáez, L., De la Torre, F., Blanco, I. y Martínez, J. (1987), “Informe preliminar de los resultados obtenidos durante la VI Campaña de excavaciones en el poblado de Los Millares (Santa Fe de Mondújar, Almería, 1985)”, Anuario Arqueológico de Andalucía 1985, II, Sevilla, Junta de Andalucía, pp. 245-262.Arteaga, O. (1987), “Excavaciones arqueológicas sistemáticas en El Cerro de los Alcores (Porcuna, Jaén). Informe preliminar sobre la campaña de 1985”, Anuario Arqueológico de Andalucía 1985, II, Sevilla, Junta de Andalucía, pp. 279-288.Becker, H. y Brandherm, D. (2010), “Eine Testmessung zur magnetischen Prospektion am Cerro de la Virgen 1998 (Prov. Granada, Spanien)”, en T. Armbruster y M. Hegewish (eds.), Beiträger zur Vor- und Frühgeschichte der Iberischen Halbinsel und Mittleleuropas: Studien in honorem Philine Kalb. Studienzur Archäologie Europas 11, Bonn, pp. 267-272Benítez De Lugo, L., Mejías Moreno, M., López Gutiérrez, J., Álvarez García, H. J., Palomares Zumajo, N., Mata Trujillo, E. Moraleda Sierra, J., Menchén Herreros, G., Fernández Martín, S. Salazar García, D. C., Odriozola Lloret, C., Benito Sánchez, M. y López Sáez, J. A. (2014), “Aportaciones hidrogeológicas al estudio arqueológico de los orígenes del Bronce de La Mancha: la cueva monumentalizada de Castillejo del Bonete (Terrinches, Ciudad Real, España)”, Trabajos de Prehistoria, 71 (1), pp. 76-94. https://doi.org/10.3989/tp.2014.12125Caballero Cobos, A. (2014), Vías de comunicación en las comarcas de Baza y Huéscar: una aproximación histórico-arqueológica desde la prehistoria reciente a la Edad Media. Granada, Universidad de Granada. http://hdl.handle.net/10481/38469Cabré, J. (1922), “Una necrópolis de la Primera Edad de los metales en Monachil, Granada”, Memorias de la Sociedad Española de Antropología, Etnología y Prehistoria I, Madrid.Cámara, J. A. y Molina, F. (2009), “El análisis de la ideología de emulación: el caso de El Argar”, Cuadernos de Prehistoria y Arqueología de la Universidad de Granada, 19, pp. 163-194. https://doi.org/10.30827/cpag.v19i0.188— (2013), “Indicadores de conflicto bélico en la Prehistoria Reciente del cuadrante sudeste de la Península Ibérica: el caso del Calcolítico”. Cuadernos de Prehistoria y Arqueología de la Universidad de Granada, 23, pp. 99-132. https://doi.org/10.30827/cpag.v23i0.3104Cámara, J. A., Molina, F., Pérez, C. y Spanedda, L. (2018), “Una nueva lectura de las fortificaciones calcolíticas del Cerro de la Virgen (Orce, Granada, España)”, Ophiussa. Revista do Centro de Arqueologia da Universidade de Lisboa, 2, pp. 25-37.Castro, P. V., Lull, V. y Micó, R. (1996), Cronología de la Prehistoria Reciente de la Península Ibérica y Baleares (c. 2800-900 cal ANE), BAR International Series 652, Oxford, Archeopress.Contreras, F. (1982), “Una aproximación a la urbanística del Bronce Final en la Alta Andalucía: El Cerro de Cabezuelos (Úbeda, Jaén)”, Cuadernos de Prehistoria de la Universidad de Granada, 7, 307-329. https://doi.org/10.30827/cpag.v7i0.1204Contreras, F., Capel, J., Esquivel, J. A., Molina, F. y De La Torre, F. (1987-88), “Los ajuares cerámicos de la necrópolis argárica de la Cuesta del Negro (Purullena, Granada). Avance al estudio analítico y estadístico”, Cuadernos de Prehistoria y Arqueología de la Universidad de Granada, 12-13, pp. 135-155. https://doi.org/10.30827/cpag.v12i0.1278De La Torre, F., Molina, F., Carrión, F., Contreras, F, Blanco, L., Moreno, M. A., Ramos, A. y De La Torre, M. A. (1984), “Segunda campaña de excavaciones (1983) en el poblado de la Edad del Cobre de «El Malagón» (Cúllar-Baza, Granada)”, Cuadernos de Prehistoria de la Universidad de Granada, 9, pp. 131-146. https://doi.org/10.30827/cpag.v9i0.1231Delibes de Castro, G., Fernández-Miranda Árbol, M., Fernández-Posse, M.D. y Martín Morales, C. (1986), “El poblado de Amizaraque”, en O. Arteaga (ed.), Homenaje a Luis Siret (1934-1984), Sevilla, Junta de Andalucía, pp. 167-177.Delibes de Castro, G., Fernández-Miranda, M., Martín, C. y Fernández-Posse, M. D. (1985), “Almizaraque (Cuevas de Almanzora, Almería)”, XVII Congreso Nacional de Arqueología. Zaragoza, pp. 221-232.Dorado, A. (2019), Caracterización de las producciones cerámicas de Andalucía Oriental y el Sudeste de la Península Ibérica: del Bronce Tardío al Hierro Antiguo (1550/1500 – 550 cal AC), Granada, Universidad de Granada. http://hdl.handle.net/10481/55777Dorado, A., Molina, F., Cámara, J. A. y Gámiz, J. (2017), “La cerámica campaniforme del Cerro de la Encina (Monachil, Granada). Nuevas aportaciones al complejo cultural del Sureste”, en V. S. Gonçalves (coord.), Sinos e taças junto ao oceano e mais longe: aspectos da presença campaniforme na Peninsula Ibérica (Estudos Memórias 10), Lisboa, Universidade de Lisboa, pp. 268-279.Dorado, A., Molina, F., Contreras, F., Nájera, T., Carrión, F., Sáez, L., De La Torre, F. y Gámiz, J. (2015), “El Cerro de Cabezuelos (Jódar, Jaén): Un asentamiento del Bronce Final en el Alto Guadalquivir”, Cuadernos de Prehistoria y Arqueología de la Universidad de Granada, 25, pp. 257-347. https://doi.org/10.30827/cpag.v25i0.5368Dorado, A., Sol, J. F. y Adroher, A. M. (2020), “La transformación de las estructuras defensivas entre el Bronce Final y los primeros momentos de la Edad del Hierro en el sudeste de la Península Ibérica”, en A. Guerrero Martín (ed.), Imperialismo y Ejércitos, Granada, Universidad de Granada, pp. 39-60Fernández Martín, S. (2010), Los complejos cerámicos del yacimiento arqueológico de la Motilla del Azuer (Daimiel, Ciudad Real). Universidad de Granada, Granada. http://hdl.handle.net/10481/6643Fernández-Posse, M. D., Gilman, A. y Martín, C. (1996), “Consideraciones cronológicas sobre la Edad del Bronce en La Mancha”, Complutum Extra, 6 (2), pp. 111-137. https://revistas.ucm.es/index.php/CMPL/article/view/CMPL9696330111AGonzález Quintero, P., Mederos Martín, A., Díaz Cantón, A., Bashore Acero, C., Chamón Fernández, J. y Moreno Benítez, M. A. (2018), “El poblado fortificado metalúrgico del Calcolítico Medio y final de Puente de Santa Bárbara (Huércal-Overa, Almería)”, Zephyrvs, 81, pp. 71-91. https://doi.org/10.14201/zephyrus2018817191Hernández Pérez, M. S., López, J. A. y Jover, F. J. (2021), “En los orígenes de El Argar: la cerámica decorada como indicador arqueológico de su espacio social inicial”, Trabajos de Prehistoria, 78 (1), pp. 86-103. https://doi.org/10.3989/tp.2021.12266Jakowski, A. E., Schröder-Ritzrau, A., Frank, N. y Alonso Blanco, J. M. (2021), “Nuevas investigaciones sobre el «Acueducto» de Los Millares (Santa Fe de Mondújar, Almería)”, Cuadernos de Prehistoria y Arqueología de la Universidad de Granada, 31, pp. 255-284. https://doi.org/10.30827/cpag.v31i0.17848Kalb, Ph. (1969), “El poblado del Cerro de la Virgen de Orce (Granada)”, X Congreso Nacional de Arqueología (Mahón, 1967), Zaragoza, pp. 216-225.Lenguazco, R. (2016a), Ocupación del territorio y aprovechamiento de recursos en el Bronce de La Mancha: Las Motillas y su territorio de explotación directa, Madrid, Universidad Autónoma de Madrid. http://hdl.handle.net/10486/671726— (2016b), “El concepto de motilla en la bibliografía arqueológica: ¿qué entendemos por motilla como yacimiento arqueológico? ¿cuántas se conocen hasta la fecha?”, Cuadernos de Prehistoria y Arqueología de la Universidad de Granada, 26, pp. 379-406. https://doi.org/10.30827/cpag.v26i0.7407Lizcano, R., Cámara, J. A., Contreras, F., Pérez, C. y Burgos, A. (2004), “Continuidad y cambio en comunidades calcolíticas del Alto Guadalquivir”, en Simposios de Prehistoria Cueva de Nerja. II. La problemática del Neolítico en Andalucía. III. Las primeras sociedades metalúrgicas en Andalucía, Fundación Cueva de Nerja, Nerja, pp. 159-175.Lull, V., Micó, R., Rihuete, C. y Risch, R. (2013), “La fortificación de La Bastida y los orígenes de la violencia militarizada en Europa”, Cuadernos de La Santa Totana (Murcia), 14, pp. 247-254.Lull, V., Micó, R., Rihuete, C., Risch, R., Celdrán, E., Fregeiro, M. I., Oliart, C. y Velasco, C. (2015), La Almoloya (Pliego, Murcia), Ruta Argárica. Guías Arqueológicas 2, Integral, Sociedad para el Desarrollo Rural, Murcia.Martín, C., Fernández Miranda, M., Fernández-Posse, M. D. y Gilman, A. (1993), “The Bronze Age of La Mancha”, Antiquity, 67, pp. 23-45.Martínez, C. y Botella, M. (1980), El Peñón de la Reina (Alboloduy, Almería), Excavaciones Arqueológicas en España 112. Madrid, Ministerio de Cultura.Mederos Martin, A. Schuhmacher, T. X., Falkenstein, F., Ostermeier, N., Bashore, C., Vargas, J. M., Ruppert, M. (2021), “El poblado de la Edad del Cobre de Valencina de la Concepción (Sevilla): nuevos datos sobre sus recintos y espacios domésticos. Campaña de 2018”, Cuadernos de Prehistoria y Arqueología de la Universidad de Granada, 31, pp. 285-331. https://doi.org/10.30827/cpag.v31i0.18024Molina, F. y Pareja, E. (1975), Excavaciones en la Cuesta del Negro (Purullena, Granada). Campaña de 1971, Excavaciones Arqueológicas en España 86, Madrid, Ministerio de Educación y Ciencia.Molina, F., Afonso, J. A., Cámara, J. A., Dorado, A., Martínez Sánchez, R. M. y Spanedda, L. (2020), “The chronology of the defensive systems at Los Millares (Santa Fe de Mondújar, Almería, Spain)”, en D. Delfino, F. Coimbra, G. Cruz y D. Cardoso (eds.), Late Prehistoric Fortifications in Europe: Defensive, symbolic and territorial aspects from the Chalcolithic to the Iron Age. Proceeding of ‘FortMetalAges’, International Colloquium, Guimarães, Portugal, London, Archaeopress Archaeology, pp. 31-43.Molina, F., Aguayo, P., Fresneda, E. y Contreras, F. (1986), “Nuevas investigaciones en yacimientos de la Edad del Bronce en Granada”, en Homenaje a L. Siret (1934-1984), Sevilla, Junta de Andalucía, pp. 353-360.Molina, F., Aguayo, P., Carrasco, J., Nájera, T., y Dorado, A. (2018), “Cerro de los Castellones (Laborcillas, Granada)”, en F. Contreras y A. Dorado (coords.) (2018), Yacimientos arqueológicos y artefactos. Las colecciones del Departamento de Prehistoria y Arqueología (I), Cuaderno Técnico de la Universidad de Granada 7, Granada, Universidad de Granada, pp. 46-49Molina, F., Cámara, J. A., Afonso, J. A. y Spaneda, L. (2019), “Análisis estadístico de las dataciones radiocarbónicas de la Motilla del Azuer (Daimiel, Ciudad Real)”, Cuadernos de Prehistoria y Arqueología de la Universidad de Granada, 29, pp. 309-351. https://doi.org/10.30827/cpag.v29i0.9780Molina, F., Camara, J. A., Capel, J., Najera, T. y Saez, L. (2004), “Los Millares y la periodización de la Prehistoria Reciente del Sudeste”, en Simposios de Prehistoria Cueva de Nerja. II. La problemática del Neolítico en Andalucía. III. Las primeras sociedades metalúrgicas en Andalucía, Nerja, Fundación Cueva de Nerja, pp. 142-158Molina, F., Carrion, F., Blanco, I. y Contreras, F. (1983), “La Motilla de la Isla de las Cañas (Daimiel, Ciudad Real)”, Cuadernos de Prehistoria de la Universidad de Granada, 8, pp. 301-324. https://doi.org/10.30827/cpag.v8i0.1217Molina, F., De La Torre, F. y Moreno, A. (2018), “El Malagón (Cúllar, Granada)”, en F. Contreras Cortés y A. Dorado Alejos (coords.), Yacimientos arqueológicos y artefactos. Las colecciones del Departamento de Prehistoria y Arqueología (I), Cuaderno Técnico de la Universidad de Granada, 7, Granada, Universidad de Granada, pp. 38-40Molina, F., Nájera, T., Aranda, G., Sánchez, M. y Haro, M. (2005), “Recent field-work at the Bronze Age fortified site of Motilla del Azuer (Daimiel, Spain)”, Antiquity, 79, pp. 306.Molina, F., Cámara, J. A., Dorado, A. y Villarroya, M. (2017), “El fenómeno campaniforme en el Sudeste de la Península Ibérica: el caso del Cerro de la Virgen (Orce, Granada)”, en V. S. Gonçalves (coord.), Sinos e taças junto ao oceano e mais longe: aspectos da presença campaniforme na Peninsula Ibérica (Estudos Memórias 10), Lisboa, Universidade de Lisboa, pp. 112-129.Moreno, M. A. y Haro, M. (2008), “Castellón Alto (Galera, Granada). Puesta En Valor De Un Yacimiento Argárico”, Cuadernos de Prehistoria y Arqueología de la Universidad de Granada, 18, pp. 371-395. https://doi.org/10.30827/cpag.v18i0.751Morgado, A. (2018), “Poblado Amurallado de Villavieja (Fuentes De Cesna-Algarinejo, Granada)”, en F. Contreras Cortés y A. Dorado Alejos (coords.), Yacimientos arqueológicos y artefactos. Las colecciones del Departamento de Prehistoria y Arqueología (I), Cuaderno Técnico de la Universidad de Granada, 7, Granada, Universidad de Granada, pp. 34-37.Morgado, A., García, A., Bueno, J. A., López, R., Santamaría, U., Garzón, J., Aguiló, C., Bermúdez, R., Marín, T. R., Navero, M., Pérez, D., Piriz, A., Soto, T., De La Torre, A. y Vivar, D. (2020), “Prehistoria del subbético de Granada el conjunto arqueológico de los Tajos de Marchales (Colmera-Montillana, Granada)”, Antiquitas, 32, pp. 7-22.Muñoz Amilibia, A. M. (1986), “Las fortificaciones eneolíticas en la Península Ibérica. El Cabezo del Plomo (Mazarrón, Murcia)”, Congreso de Historia Militar, T. I, Zaragoza, pp. 53-62.— (1993), “Neolítico Final-Calcolítico en el Sureste Peninsular. El Cabezo del Plomo (Mazarrón-Murcia)”, Espacio, Tiempo y Forma, Prehistoria, 6, pp. 133-180.Nájera, T. (1982), La Edad del Bronce en La Mancha Occidental, Tesis doctoral. Granada, Universidad de Granada. http://hdl.handle.net/10481/32595Nájera, T. y Molina, F. (1977), “La Edad del Bronce en La Mancha. Excavaciones en las motillas del Azuer y de Los Palacios (Campaña de 1974)”, Cuadernos de Prehistoria de la Universidad de Granada, 2, pp. 251-300. https://doi.org/10.30827/cpag.v2i0.727— (2004a), “La Edad del Bronce en La Mancha: problemática y perspectivas de la investigación”, en L. Hernández y M. Hernández (eds.), La Edad del Bronce en tierras levantinas y limítrofes, Villena, Instituto de Cultura Juan Gil-Albert, pp. 531-540.— (2004b), “Las Motillas. Un modelo de asentamiento con fortificación central en la Llanura de La Mancha”, en M. R. García Huerta y J. Morales Hervás (eds.), La Península Ibérica en el II milenio a.C.: Poblados y fortificaciones, Cuenca, Ediciones de la Universidad de Castilla-La Mancha, pp. 173-214.Nicas Perales, J. y Cámara Serrano, J. A. (2017), “Fortificación y ritual en el yacimiento calcolítico de Marroquíes (Jaén). Los fosos del Paseo de la Estación”, Antiquitas, 29, pp. 39-57.Nocete, F., Crespo, J. M. y Zafra, N. (1986), “El Cerro del Salto. Historia de una periferia”, Cuadernos de Prehistoria de la Universidad de Granada, 11, pp. 171-198. https://doi.org/10.30827/cpag.v11i0.1264Schubart, H., Pingel, V. y Arteaga, O. (2000), Fuente Álamo. Las excavaciones arqueológicas 1977-1991 en el poblado de la Edad del Bronce, Arqueología Monografías 8, Sevilla, Junta de Andalucía.Schüle, W. (1980), Orce und Galera. Zwei Siedlungen aus dem 3. bis l. Jahrtausend v. Chr. im Südosten der Iberischen Halbinsel. I Übersicht über die Ausgrabungen 1962-1970, Philipp von Zabern. Mainz am Rheim.Schüle, W. y Pellicer, M. (1966), El Cerro de la Virgen, Orce (Granada), Excavaciones Arqueológicas en España 46. Madrid, Ministerio de Educación.Siret, E. y Siret, L. (1890), Las primeras edades del metal en el Sudeste de España. Resultados obtenidos en las excavaciones hechas por los autores desde 1881 á 1887, Barcelona.Sol Plaza, J. F., Dorado Alejos, A., Adroher Auroux. A. M. y Molina González, F. (2020), “¿Sólo indígenas? Reinterpretando algunos artefactos del Cerro de los Infantes a la luz de las nuevas investigaciones”, Antiquitas, 32, pp. 37-55.Spanedda, L., Cámara, J. A., Molina, F., Nájera, T. y Dorado, A. (2020), “Pianificazione e specializzazione negli insediamenti della preistoria recente nel sud-est della Penisola Iberica (3300-1350 cal a.C.)”, en Archeologia dell’abitare. Insediamenti e organizzazione sociale prima della città. Dai monumenti ai comportamenti. Ricerche e scavi (Vol I). Milan, Centro Studi di Preistoria e Archeologia, pp. 457-466.Tarradell, M. (1947-1948), “Investigaciones arqueológicas en la provincia de Granada”, Ampurias, IX-X, pp. 223-236. https://raco.cat/index.php/Empuries/article/view/97671

Abstract:

Since ancient times India has been a multilingual society and languages in India have thrived though at times many races and religions came into conflict. The states in modern India were reorganised on linguistic basis in 1956 yet in contrast to the European notion of one language one nation, majority of the states have more than one official language. The Linguistic Survey of India (LSI) conducted by Grierson between 1866 and 1927 identified 179 languages and 544 dialects. The first post-independence Indian census after (1951) listed 845 languages including dialects. The 1991 Census identified 216 mother tongues were identified while in 2001 their number was 234. The three-language formula devised to maintain the multilingual character of the nation and paying due attention to the importance of mother tongue is widely accepted in the country in imparting the education at primary and secondary levels. However, higher education system in India impedes multilingualism. According the Constitution it is imperative on the “Union to promote the spread of the Hindi language, to develop it so that it may serve as a medium of expression for all the elements of the composite culture of India … by drawing, wherever necessary or desirable, for its vocabulary, primarily on Sanskrit and secondarily on other languages.” However, the books translated into Hindi mainly from English have found favour with neither the students nor the teachers. On the other hand the predominance of English in various competitive examinations has caused social discontent leading to mass protests and cases have been filed in the High Courts and the Supreme Court against linguistic imperialism of English and Hindi. The governments may channelize the languages but in a democratic set up it is ultimately the will of the people that prevails. Some languages are bound to suffer a heavy casualty both in the short and long runs in the process. References Basil, Bernstein. (1971). Class, Codes and Control: Theoretical Studies Towards a Sociology of Language. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. Bialystok, E. (2001). Bilingualism in Development: Language, Literacy, and Cognition. Cambridge: Cambridge UP. Chambers, J. K. (2009). Sociolinguistic Theory: Linguistic Variation and Its Social Significance. Malden: Wiley Blackwell. Constitution of India [The]. (2007). Retrieved from: http://lawmin.nic.in/ coi/coiason29july08.pdf. Cummins, J. (2000). Language, Power and Pedagogy. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters. Dictionary of Quotations in Communications. (1997). L. McPherson Shilling and L. K. Fuller (eds.), Westport: Greenwood. Fishman, J. A. (1972). The Sociology of Language. An Interdisciplinary Social Science Approach to Language in Society. Rowley, MA: Newbury House. Gandhi, M. K. (1917). Hindi: The National Language for India. In: Speeches and Writings of Mahatma Gandhi, (pp.395–99). Retrieved from http://www.mkgandhi.org/ towrds_edu/chap15.htm. Gandhi, M. K. Medium of Instruction. Retrieved from http://www.mkgandhi.org/towrds_edu/chap14.htm. Giglioli, P. P. (1972). Language and Social Context: Selected Readings. Middlesex: Penguin Books. Gumperz, J. J., Dell H. H. (1972). Directions in Sociolinguistics: The Ethnography of Communication. New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston. Haugen, E. (1966). Language Conflict and Language Planning: The Case of Modern Norwegian, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Hymes, D. (1974). Foundations in Sociolinguistics: An Ethnographic Approach. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press. Hymns of the Atharva-Veda. Tr. Maurice Bloomfield. In: Sacred Books of the East, 42, 1897. Retrieved from: http://www.archive.org/stream/ SacredBooksEastVariousOrientalScholarsWithIndex.50VolsMaxMuller/42.SacredBooks East.VarOrSch.v42.Muller.Hindu.Bloomfield.HymnsAtharvaVed.ExRitBkCom.Oxf.189 7.#page/n19/mode/2up. Jernudd, B. H. (1982). Language Planning as a Focus for Language Correction. Language Planning Newsletter, 8(4) November, 1–3. Retrieved from http://languagemanagement.ff.cuni.cz/en/system/files/documents/Je rnudd_LP%20as%20 LC.pdf. Kamat, V. The Languages of India. Retrieved from http://www.kamat.com/indica/diversity/languages.htm. King, K., & Mackey, A. (2007). The Bilingual Edge: Why, When, and How to Teach Your Child a Second Language. New York: Collins. Kosonen, K. (2005). Education in Local Languages: Policy and Practice in Southeast Asia. First Languages First: Community-based Literacy Programmes for Minority Language Contexts in Asia. Bangkok: UNESCO Bangkok. Lewis, E. G. (1972). Multilingualism in the Soviet Union: Aspects of Language Policy and Its Implementation. Mouton: The Hague. Linguistic Survey of India. George Abraham Grierson (Comp. and ed.). Calcutta: Office of the Superintendent of Government Printing, India, 1903–1928. PDF. Retrieved from http://dsal.uchicago.edu/books/lsi/. Macaulay, T. B. (1835). Minute dated the 2nd February 1835. Web. Retrieved from http://www.columbia.edu/itc/mealac/pritchett/00generallinks/macaulay/txt_minute_ed uca tion_1835.html. Mansor, S. (2005). Language Planning in Higher Education. New York: Oxford University Press. Mishra, Dr Jayakanta & others, PIL Case no. CWJC 7505/1998. Patna High Court. Peñalosa, F. (1981). Introduction to the Sociology of Language. New York: Newbury House Publishers. Sapir, E. in “Mutilingualism & National Development: The Nigerian Situation”, R O Farinde, In Nigerian Languages, Literatures, Culture and Reforms, Ndimele, Ozo-mekuri (Ed.), Port Harcourt: M & J Grand Orbit Communications, 2007. Simons, G., Fennig, C. (2017). Ethnologue: Languages of the World, Twentieth edition. Dallas, Texas: SIL International. Retrieved from http://www.ethnologue.com/country/IN. Stegen, O. Why Teaching the Mother Tongue is Important? Retrieved from https://www.academia.edu/2406265/Why_teaching_the_mother_tongue_is_important. “The Tower of Babel”. Genesis 11:1–9. The Bible. Retrieved from https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Genesis+11:1–9. Trudgill, Peter (2000). Sociolinguistics: An Introduction to Language and Society. London: Penguin. UNESCO (1953). The Use of the Vernacular Languages in Education. Monographs on Foundations of Education, No. 8. Paris: UNESCO. U P Hindi Sahitya Sammelan vs. the State of UP and others. Supreme Court of India 2014STPL(web)569SC. Retrieved from: http://judis.nic.in/ supremecourt/ imgs1.aspx?filename=41872. Whorf, B. L. (1940). Science and linguistics. Technology Review, 42(6), 229–31, 247–8. Sources http://www.censusindia.gov.in/2011-documents/lsi/ling_survey_india.htm http://www.ciil-lisindia.net/ http://www.ethnologue.com/country/IN http://peopleslinguisticsurvey.org/ http://www.rajbhasha.nic.in/en/official-language-rules-1976 http://www.ugc.ac.in/journallist/ http://www.unesco.org/new/en/international-mother-language-day

Abstract:

ABSTRAKPenelitian ini bermaksud untuk mengetahui pengaruh variabel perceived ease of use terhadap behavioral intention dengan trust sebagai variabel intervening pada penggunaan aplikasi m-banking bank umum syariah. Penelitian ini menggunakan pendekatan kuantitatif dengan metode path analysis dan melibatkan 50 responden yang merupakan nasabah salah satu bank umum syariah sekaligus pengguna aplikasi m-banking bank yang bersangkutan dengan metode purposive sampling secara online, serta menggunakan metode analisis jalur dengan program AMOS untuk mengolah data. Hasil penelitian menunjukkan bahwa perceived ease of use dan trust berpengaruh signifikan terhadap behavioral intention, demikian juga perceived ease of use terhadap trust. Penelitian ini juga berimplikasi pada ilmu pemasaran Islam, yaitu mengenai niat perilaku konsumen yang akan berefek pada penggunaan aplikasi m-banking bank umum syariah saat ini dan di masa mendatang, seperti perekomendasian aplikasi tersebut ke orang lain. Maka dari itu, bank umum syariah diharapkan dapat meningkatkan kualitas fitur yang terdapat di aplikasi m-banking, mempromosikan secara gencar kemudahan dan manfaat yang akan didapat dari penggunaan aplikasi m-banking agar nasabah tertarik untuk menggunakannya, serta menyederhanakan baik tampilan dan cara penggunaan, sehingga aplikasi tersebut bisa digunakan dengan mudah oleh berbagai kalangan.Kata Kunci: Perceived ease of use, trust, behavioral intention, aplikasi m-banking. ABSTRACTThe intention of this study is to discover perceived ease of use’s impact on behavioral intention with trust as the intervening variable in the usage of Islamic commercial banks’ m-banking applications. This research uses a quantitative approach with path analysis method and involves 50 participants who are customers of one of Islamic commercial banks as well as users of m-banking application of the bank concerned with online purposive sampling method. It also uses path analysis method by using AMOS program to analyze the data. The result of this study indicates both perceived ease of use and trust significantly affect behavioral intention, and so is perceived ease of use to trust. This study also implies to Islamic marketing, which refers to consumers’ behavior that will affect the current and future usage of Islamic comercial banks’ m-banking applications, such as recommending it to other people. Therefore, Islamic commercial banks are expected to improve their applications’ features, promote its convenience and benefits vigorously to attract customers to use it, and simplify both its appearance and usage method, so it can be used by anyone easily.Keyword: Perceived ease of use, trust, behavioral intention, m-banking application. DAFTAR PUSTAKAAlrawashdeh, T. A., Elbes, M. W., Almonani, A., & ElQirem, F. T. A. (2019). User acceptance model of open source software: An integrated model of OSS characteristics and UTAUT. Journal of Ambient Intelligence and Humanized Computing, 11, 3315-3327.Botsman, R., & Rogers, R. (2010). Beyond zipcar: Collaborative consumption. Harvard Business Review, 88(10), 30.Chinomona, R. (2013). The influence of perceived ease of use and perceived usefulness on trust and intention to use mobile social software. African Journal for Physical, Health Information, Recreation and Dance, 19(2). 258-273.CNN Indonesia. (2021). 180 juta umat muslim baru 30 juta jadi nasabah bank syariah. Diakses dari https://www.cnnindonesia.com/ekonomi/20210210164446-78-604821/180-juta-umat-muslim-baru-30-juta-jadi-nasabah-bank-syariah.CNN Indonesia. (2021). Penjual 91 juta data Tokopedia beraksi lagi sasar kreditplus. Diakses dari https://www.cnnindonesia.com/teknologi/20200804102505-185-531879/penjual-91-juta-data-tokopedia-beraksi-lagi-sasar-kreditplusDavis, F. D. (1989). Perceived usefulness, perceived ease of use and user acceptance of information technology. MIS Quarterly, 13(3). 319-340. https://doi.org/10.2307/249008Dewan Perwakilan Rakyat Republik Indonesia. (1945). https://www.dpr.go.id/jdih/uu1945. 25 Januari 2021.Fishbein, M., & Ajzen, I. (1975). Believe, attitude, intention and behavior: An introduction to theory and research. Massachusets: Addison-Westlyn.Global Religious Futures. (2020). Diakses dari http://www.globalreligiousfutures.org/religions/muslimsHassan, H. E., & Wood, V. R. (2020). Does country culture influence consumers’ perceptions toward mobile banking? A comparison between Egypt and the United States. Telematics and Informatics, 46(101312), 1-14. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tele.2019.101312Infobanknews.com. (2021). Transaksi digital banking mandiri Syariah meningkat dimasa pandemic. Diakses https://infobanknews.com/topnews/transaksi-digital-banking-mandiri-syariah-meningkat-dimasa-pandemiJaiyeoba, O. O., & Iloanya, J. (2019). E-learning in tertiary institutions in botswana: apathy to adoption. The International Journal of Information and Learning Technology, 36(2), 157-168.Jogiyanto. (2007). Sistem informasi keperilakuan. Yogyakarta: Andi.Kang, J. –W., & Namkung, Y. (2019). The role of personalization on continuance intention in food service mobile apps: a privacy calculus perspective. International Journal of Contemporary Hospitality Management. 31(2). 734-752. https://doi.org/10.1108/IJCHM-12-2017-0783Kasiram, M. (2008). Metode penelitian kuantitatif-kualitatif. Malang: UIN Malang Press.Kaur, S., & Arora, S. (2020). Role of perceived risk in online banking and its impact on behavioral intention: Trust as a moderator. Journal of Asia Business Studies, 15(1), 1-30. https://doi.org/10.1108/JABS-08-2019-0252.Kementerian Agama Republik Indonesia. (2020). Al-Qur’an surat al-anfal. Diakses dari https://quran.kemenag.go.id/sura/8Kementerian Agama Republik Indonesia. (2020). Al-Qur’an surat al-anfal. Diakses dari https://quran.kemenag.go.id/sura/108Li, Q. (2020). Healthcare at your fingertips: The acceptance and adoption of mobile medical treatment services among chinese users. International Journal of Environmental Research and Public Health, 17(6895). 1-21. DOI: 10.3390/ijerph17186895Meeprom, S., & Silanoi, T. (2020). Investigating the perceived quality of a special event and its influence on perceived value and behavioural intentions in a special event in Thailand. International Journal of Event and Festival Management, 11(3), 337-355. https://doi.org/10.1108/IJEFM-09-2019-0043Mostafa, R. B. (2020). Mobile banking service quality: a new avenue for customer value co-creation. International Journal of Bank Marketing, 38(5), 1107-1132. https://doi.org/10.1108/IJBM-11-2019-0421Namahoot, K. S., & Laohavichien, T. (2018). Assessing the intentions to use internet banking: the role of perceived risk and trust as mediating factors. International Journal of Bank Marketing, 36(2), 256-276. https://doi.org/10.1108/IJBM-11-2016-0159Oentario, Y., Harianto, A., & Irawati, J. (2017). Pengaruh usefulness, ease of use, risk terhadap intention to buy onlinepatisserie melalui consumer attitude berbasis media sosial di Surabaya. Jurnal Manajemen Pemasaran, 11(1), 26-31. https://doi.org/10.9744/pemasaran.11.1.26-31Polykalas, S. E., & Prezerakos, G. N. (2019). When the mobile app is free, the product is your personal data. Digital Policy, Regulation and Governance, 21(2), 89-101. https://doi.org/10.1108/DPRG-11-2018-0068Ratnasari, R. T., Gunawan, S., Mawardi, I., & Kirana, K. C. (2020b). Emotional experience on behavioral intention for halal tourism. Journal of Islamic Marketing, 12(4), 864-881. https://doi.org/10.1108/JIMA-12-2019-0256.Ratnasari, R. T., Gunawan, S., Septiarini, D. F., Rusmita, S. A., & Kirana, K. C. (2020a). Customer satisfaction between perceptions of environment destination brand and behavioural intention. International Journal of Creativity and Change, 10(12). 472-487.Republika. (2021). Luncurkan msyariah mega Syariah targetkan 1 juta transaksi. Diakses dari https://www.republika.co.id/berita/qrg9e3370/luncurkan-msyariah-mega-syariah-targetkan-1-juta-transaksiRizan, M., Haro, A., & Rahmadina, B. (2019). Pengaruh perceived ease of use dan service quality terhadap customer satisfaction dengan trust sebagai intervening (Studi kasus pada pengguna Grab di wilayah Jakarta). Jurnal Riset Manajemen Sains Indonesia (JRMSI), 10(2), 337-355.Sahoo, D., & Pillai, S. S. (2017). Role of mobile banking servicescape on customer attitude and engagement. International Journal of Bank Marketing, 35(7), 1115-1132. https://doi.org/10.1108/IJBM-09-2015-0144Saleem, H., Li, Y., Ali, Z., Ayyoub, M., Wang, Y., & Mehreen, A. (2020). Big data use an its outcomes in supply chain context: the roles of information sharing and technological innovation. Journal of Enterprise Information Management, 34(4), 1121-1143, https://doi.org/10.1108/JEIM-03-2020-0119Sedianingsih, Ratnasari, R. T., Prasetyo, A., & Hendarjanto. (2019). Antecedents of recommendation and repurchase intention on medical tourism. Revista de Ciencias Humanas y Sociales, 35(23), 1277-1300.Shao, Z., Zhang, L., Li, X., & Guo, Y. (2019). Antecedents of trust and continuance intention in mobile payment platforms: the moderating effect of gender. Electronic Commerce Research and Applications, 33(January–February 2019). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.elerap.2018.100823Sharianews.com. (2021). Pengguna BCA Syariah mobile meningkat 50 persen. Diakses dari https://sharianews.com/posts/pengguna-bca-syariah-mobile-meningkat-50-persenSokol, M. (1994). Adaptation to difficult designs: facilitating use of new technologies. Journal of Business dan Psychology, 8(3), 277-296.Thusi, P., & Maduku D. K. (2020). South African millenials’ acceptance and use of retail mobile banking apps: an integrated perspective. Computers in Human Behavior, 111(October 2020), 1-10. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.chb.2020.106405Wu, J., Zeng, M., & Xie, K. L. (2017). Chinese travelers’ behavioral intentions toward room-sharing platforms: the influence of motivations, perceived trust and past experience. International Journal of Contemporary Hospitality Management, 29(10). 2688-2707. https://doi.org/10.1108/IJCHM-08-2016-0481

Abstract:

BackgroundThe pathogenesis of SSc consists of three aspects: fibrosis, angiopathy, and immune abnormalities. Nintedanib has been shown to be effective against interstitial lung disease (ILD) as an antifibrotic drug, but it may also have effects on vascular disorders due to its inhibitory effects on FGF, PDGF, and VEGF. While nailfold capillary abnormalities in patients with systemic sclerosis (SSc) may improve with immunosuppressive therapy, no reports have evaluated whether nintedanib improves nailfold capillary abnormalities.ObjectivesTo clarify whether nintedanib improves nailfold capillary abnormalities in patients with SSc complicated by ILD.MethodsThis study is a prospective observational study. Among patients diagnosed as having SSc according to the 2013 ACR/EULAR classification criteria, those who started to treat with nintedanib for ILD at our hospital from March 2020 to July 2022 were consecutively registered. The nailfold capillaries were evaluated using a nailfold videocapillaroscopy (NVC), capable of observation at 200x magnification. The evaluation was carried out using the current standardized method.［1］NVC was performed before drug induction and 1 year after drug induction. Only patients who had NVC testing up to 1 year later were included in the evaluation. At the same time, blood tests such as KL-6, SP-A, and SP-D, and respiratory function tests were evaluated. This study has been pre-approved by the Hiroshima University Hospital Ethics Committee. (OySTeR study: Optimal strategy in SSc Treatment for Recovery, approval number: E-1940-1)ResultsEight patients were analyzed. The mean age was 59 ± 17 years. Female were 7 (87.5%). Six patients (75%) were positive for anti-Scl-70 antibodies. Details of other cases are listed in Table 1. Seven patients (87.5%) had a history of treatment with immunosuppressive therapies. The disease duration was less than 6 years in 5 patients, and 6 years or longer in the remaining 3. Five patients were able to continue nintedanib for 52 weeks: 1 patient discontinued nintedanib after 1 month due to abnormal liver function, 1 patient with diarrhea discontinued after 10 months. All of the patients who were able to continue oral administration were also reduced to 200 mg/day due to diarrhea. Baseline mean FVC, KL-6, SP-A, and SP-D are described in Table 1. The results by NVC pattern were Normal in 1 case, Early in 2 cases, Active in 1 case, Late in 3 cases, and Non-specific in 1 case. Quantitative baseline results for the NVC tests were capillary density (number of capillaries) 5.8 ± 2.2/mm, enlarged capillary score 0.91 ± 0.83, giant capillary score 0.31 ± 0.30, and hemorrhage score 0.22 ± 0.27. 1 year later, the NVC pattern deteriorated from early to active in only one case, but the others remained unchanged. Quantitative results for the NVC test were capillary density 5.8 ± 2.3/mm, enlarged capillary score 0.98 ± 0.95, giant capillary score 0.38 ± 0.48, and hemorrhage score 0.20 ± 0.33. Mean FVC, KL-6, SP-A, and SP-D after 1 year are also shown in Table 1.ConclusionNintedanib tended to improve ILD biomarkers and pulmonary function test results in patients with SSc, but did not improve nailfold capillary abnormalities. Based on this result, combination therapy is preferable to nintedanib alone for improving the pathology of SSc.Reference[1]Smith V, Herrick AL, Ingegnoli F, Damjanov N, Angelis R, Denton CP et al. Standardisation of nailfold capillaroscopy for the assessment of patients with Raynaud’s phenomenon and systemic sclerosis. Autoimmun Rev. 2020;19(3):102458.Table 1.Comparison of laboratory data and NVC test results at baseline and after 1 yearBaseline （N=8）1 year later （N=8）Age(year)59 ± 1760 ± 17SexFemale: 7 (87.5%)AntibodyAnti-Scl-70: 6(75%)Anti-RNA polymerase III: 1 (12.5%)Negative: 1 (12.5%)FVC (mL)1673 ± 4651722 ± 504KL-6（U/mL）1241 ± 824977 ± 732SP-A (ng/mL)49.4 ± 15.751.5 ± 12.6SP-D（ng/mL)179 ± 105147 ± 95NVC patternNormal11Early21Active12Late33Non-specific11Density (/mm)5.8 ± 2.25.8 ± 2.3Enlarged0.91 ± 0.830.98 ± 0.95Giant0.31 ± 0.300.38 ± 0.48Hemorrhage0.22 ± 0.270.20 ± 0.33Acknowledgements:NIL.Disclosure of InterestsTomohiro Sugimoto Speakers bureau: Boehringer Ingelheim, Kyowa Kirin Co, Mitsubisgi Tanabe Pharma, Asahi Kasei Corporation, Astellas Pharma, AYUMI Pharmaceutical Corporation, Bristol-Myers Squibb Company, Janssen Pharmaceutical K.K., UCB., Paid instructor for: Astellas Pharma, Asahi Kasei Corporation, Eisai Co., Hirofumi Watanabe Speakers bureau: Tanabe Mitsubishi, Yusuke Yoshida Speakers bureau: Astellas, Bristol-Myers Squibb, Chugai, AstraZeneca, Paid instructor for: Tanabe Mitsubishi, Bristol-Myers Squibb, Chugai, Eisai, Sho Mokuda Speakers bureau: Ily Lilly, Asahi-Kasei, Astellas, Eisai, AbbVie, UCB, Tanabe-Mitsubishi, Taisho Pharmaceutical Co., AstraZeneca, Shintaro Hirata Speakers bureau: AbbVie, Asahi-Kasei, Astellas, Ayumi, Bristol Myers Squibb, Celgene, Chugai, Eisai, Gilead, Glaxo Smithkline, Ily Lilly, Janssen, Kyorin, Novartis, Pfizer, Sanofi, Tanabe-Mitsubishi, UCB, Paid instructor for: AbbVie, Tanabe-Mitsubishi, Consultant of: AbbVie, Astellas, Bristol Myers Squibb, Eisai, Gilead, Eli Lilly, Grant/research support from: AbbVie, Asahi-Kasei, Eisai, Otsuka, Sanofi, Shionogi, Chugai, Pfizer, Tanabe-Mitsubishi, Ily Lilly, UCB.

Abstract:

С развитием торговли на караванных путях появляются постоялые дворы, причем самые ранние известны уже во II тыс. до н.э. После арабских завоеваний на Востоке складывается достаточно стандартный и хорошо узнаваемый тип постоялогодвора, получивший название «караван-сарай» или «хан». В Средней Азии и Иране в основе плана караван-сараев лежит обширный двор, окруженный мощными стенами, к которым изнутри пристроены различные помещения. В Армении был выработан оригинальный тип закрытого зального караван-сарая. Наиболее распространенный в Малой Азии тип караван-сараев представляет собой синтез дворовых и зальных зданий. Несмотря на то, что существует достаточно много обобщающих работ, в которых собраны и проанализированы караван-сараи различных стран Востока, до сих пор не создана классификация этой очень важной категории зданий. Предлагаемая типология основывается на планиметрии построек. В предлагаемой классификации используются следующие признаки: наличие или отсутствие открытого двора, количество дворов, форма плана, количество входов, застройка двора, расположение помещений, наличие колоннады. Предложенная классификация достаточно универсальна и отражает большую часть элементов, из которых строится план здания. Кроме того, она позволяет изобразить планировку зданий в виде краткого кода. Библиографические ссылки 1. Бартольд В.В. История культурной жизни Туркестана. Л.: Изд-во АН СССР, 1927. 256 c. 2. Бартольд В.В. Туркестан в эпоху монгольского нашествия. Соч. в восьми томах. М.: «Наука», 1963. Т. 1. 763 с. 3. Буряков Ю.Ф. По древним караванным путям Ташкентского оазиса. Ташкент: «Фан», 1978. 104 с. 4. Вишневская О.А. Раскопки караван-сараев Ак-яйла и Талайхан-ата // Ар- хеологические и этнографические работы Хорезмской экспедиции 1949–1953. Труды ХАЭЭ. М.: Изд-во АН СССР, 1958. Т. II. С. 431-467. 5. Всеобщая история архитектуры (ред. О.Х. Халпахчьян). Л.–М.: Изд-во литературы по строительству, 1970. Т. 1. 512 с. 6. Всеобщая история архитектуры (ред. А.М. Прибыткова). Л.–М.: Изд-во литературы по строительству, 1969. Т. 8. 491 с. 7. Литвинский Б.А., Зеймаль Т.И. Буддийский монастырь Аджина-тепа. Раскопки. Архитектура. Искусство. СПб.: «Нестор-история», 2010. 320 с. 8. Маньковская Л.Ю. Типологические основы зодчества Средней Азии. IX – начало XX в. Ташкент: «Фан», 1980. 184 с. 9. Маньковская Л.Ю. Формообразование и типология зодчества Средней Азии. IX – начало XX века. Ташкент: «Baktria Press», 2014. 496 с. 10. Мухамеджанов А.Р., Адылов Ш.Т., Мирзахмедов Д.К., Семенов Г.Л. Городище Пайкенд. К проблеме изучения средневекового города Средней Азии. Ташкент: «Фан», 1988. 195 с. 11. Немцева Н.Б. Среднеазиатские караван-сараи в генетическом аспекте // Раннесредневековая культура Средней Азии и Казахстана (тез. всесоюзн. научн. конф в г. Пенджикенте). Душанбе, 1977. С. 163-165. 12. Немцева Н.Б. Рабат-и Малик // Художественная культура Средней Азии IX–XIII вв. Ташкент: Изд-во литер. и искусства, 1983. С. 135-146. 13. Немцева Н.Б. Рабат-и Малик: материалы раскопок // Отзвуки Великого Хорезма. К 100-летию со дня рождения С.П. Толстова. М., 2010. С. 267-311. 14. Пугаченкова Г.А. Пути развития архитектуры Южного Туркменистана поры рабовладения и феодализма. М.: Изд-во АН СССР, 1958а. 492 с. 15. Пугаченкова Г.А. Новые материалы к истории архитектуры Туркменистана. Труды ЮТАКЭ. Ашхабад, 1958б. Т. 8. 406 с. 16. Пугаченкова Г.А. Новое об архитектуре средневекового Мерва. Труды ЮТАКЭ. Ашхабад, 1963. Т. 12. 371 с. 17. Смирнова О.И. Очерки по истории Согда. М.: Наука, 1970. 288 c. 18. Толстов С.П. Древний Хорезм. М.: МГУ, 1948. 440 c. 19. Халпахчьян О.Х. Каравансараи Армении // АН. 1959. № 11. С. 105-133. 20. Халпахчьян О.Х. Гражданское зодчество Армении (жилые и общественные здания). М.: Стройиздат, 1971. 245 с. 21. Хмельницкий С. Между арабами и тюрками. Архитектура Средней Азии IX–X вв. Берлин–Рига: «Continent», 1992. 344 с. 22. Хмельницкий С. Между Саманидами и монголами. Архитектура Средней Азии XI – начала XIII в. Берлин-Рига: «Gamajun», 1996. Ч. I. 336 c. 23. Barthold V. Der iranische Buddhismus und sein Verhältnis zum Islam // Oriental studies in honour of C.E. Pavry. London: Oxford University Press, 1933. Р. 29-31. 24. Godard A. L’Art de Iran. Paris: Arthaud, 1962. 836 c. 25. Herzfeld E. Damaskus. Studies in Architecture. Ars Islamica.Vol. 10. Ann Arbor, 1943. P. 13-70. 26. Hillenbrand R. Islamic Architecture. New-York: Columbia University Press, 1994. 645 р. 27. Kleiss W. Karawanenbauten in Iran. T. I // Materialen zur Iranischen Archäologie, B. 2. DAI. Abteilung Teheran. Berlin, 1996. 322 p. 28. Stierlin H. Turkey from the Selçuks to the Ottomans. Köln: «Tachen», 1998. 238 p.

Abstract:

RESUMENLa historiografía sobre la muerte, desarrollada entre finales de los años setenta y noventa de la pasada centuria, tuvo especial interés y proyección a partir de las investigaciones trazadas por la tercera generación de Annales. Los planteamientos de esta corriente, en sintonía con los modelos de dicha escuela y avalados por la renovación del objeto histórico tras el estructuralismo, giraron alrededor del estudio de las condiciones materiales, actitudes, imágenes y gestualidad del hombre medieval ante la muerte. El cuerpo de esta fructífera reflexión, como parcela de la “historia de las mentalidades”, albergó novedades metodológicas, facilitando una visión y proyección heurística, debido al impacto que tuvo dentro del diálogo de la historia con las ciencias sociales y otras disciplinas del quehacer humanístico. A finales del siglo xx y comienzo del presente, el giro producido en el quehacer histórico ha otorgado un mayor protagonismo a lo social y cultural, colocando en el lugar protagonista ocupado durante décadas por la “historia de la muerte” otros intereses. Compete, por tanto, plantearse qué horizontes cabría dibujar, dentro de las coordenadas historiográficas de la actualidad, para las investigaciones sobre la muerte, cuyas paradojas siguen vigentes como recurso para conocer los fenómenos y manifestaciones propias de la civilización medieval.Palabras clave: Muerte medieval, historiografía de la muerte ABSTRACTThe historiography of death developed between the late 1970s and the 1990s was of special interest and projection. It was based on research carried out by the third generation of the Annales. The approaches developed in line with the models of this school of thought and underpinned by the renewal of the historical object following structuralism, revolved around the study of material conditions, attitudes, images and gestures of the medieval man in the face of death. The core of this prolific reflection as part of the “history of mentalities” contained methodological novelties facilitating a heuristic vision and projection due to the impact it had on the dialogue between History and Social Sciences and other humanistic disciplines. At the end of the 20th century and the beginning of the current the shift in historical endeavour has given greater prominence to what is social and cultural, placing other interests in the key role for decades occupied by the “history of death”. For researching into death, it is necessary therefore to consider what perceptions can be drawn within the historiographical coordinates of the present day whose paradoxes are still valid as a resource to understand the phenomena and manifestations of medieval civilisation.Keywords: mediaeval death, historiography of death REFERENCIASActas de las I Jornadas de Metodología Aplicada de las Ciencias Históricas. V. Paleografía y archivística, Santiago de Compostela, Universidade de Santiago de Compostela, Servicio de Publicaciones, 1975.Alexandre-Bidon, D., La mort au Moyen Âge: xiiie-xvie, París, Editorial Hachette, 1998.Alexandre-Bidon, D. y Treffort, C. (dirs.), A reveiller les morts. La mort au quotidien dans l’Occident médieval, Lyon, Presses Universitaires de Lyon, 1993.Ariès, P., Essais sur l’histoire de la mort en Occident du Moyen Âge á nous jours, París, Éditions du Seuil, 1975 (trad. Historia de la muerte en Occidente. Desde la Edad Media hasta nuestros días, 2000).—“Mourir autrefois”, en A. Brien et M. Lienhart (dirs.), La Mort au coeur de la vie, Colmar, Éditions Alsatia; Strasbourg, Oberlin, 1976, pp. 23-35.—L’homme devant la mort, París, Éditions du Seuil, 1977.—En face de la mort, París, Éditions du Cerf, 1983.—Images de l´homme devant la mort, París, Seuil, 1983.Aurell, J., Balmaceda, C., Burke, P. y Soza, F., Comprender el pasado, Madrid, Akal, 2013.Azpeitia Martín, M., “Historiografía de la ‘historia de la muerte’”, Studia historica. Historia medieval, 26 (2008), pp. 113-132.Baloup. D., “La mort au Moyen Âge (France e Espagne). Un bilan historiographique”, en I. Bazán y C. González Mínguez, El discurso legal ante la muerte durante la Edad Media en el nordeste peninsular, Bilbao, Universidad del País Vasco, 2006, pp. 13-32.Binski, P., Medieval Death. Ritual and Representation, Londres, British Museum Press, 1996.Boase, T. S. R., Death in the Middle Ages: mortality, judgment and remembrance, London, Thames and Hudson, 1972.Borsari, E., Trujillo, J. R. (eds.), La muerte en las literaturas medievales europeas (dosier monográfico), Revista de Literatura Medieval, 36, 2002.Braet, H. y Verbeke, W. (eds.), Death in the Middle Ages, Lovaina, Leuven University Press, 1987.Burgess, C., “By Quick and by Dead»: Wills and Pious Provision in late Medieval Bristol”, English Historical Review, 405 (1987), pp. 837-858.Carlé, M.ª C., Una sociedad del siglo xiv: los castellanos en sus testamentos, Buenos Aires, Universidad Católica Argentina, 1993.Carozzi, C., “La géographie de l’au-delà et sa signification pendant le Haut Moyen Âge”, en XXIX Settimana di Studi Sull’Alto Medievo, Spoleto, Centro Italiano di Studi sull’Alto Medioevo, 1983, pp. 423-481.—Le voyage de l’âme dans l’au-delà, d’après la littérature latine (ve-xiiie siècle), Roma, École Française de Rome, 1994.Chaunu, P., “Mourir à Paris (xvie-xviie-xviiie siècles)”, Annales. Économies, sociétes, civilisations, 31.I (1976), pp. 29-50.—Histoire quantitative, histoire sérielle. París, Armand Colin, 1978.Chiffoleau, J., La compatibilité de l’Au-delà. Les hommes, la mort et la religion dans la region d’Avignon à la fin du Moyen Âge, Roma, École Française de Rome, 1980.Choron, J., Death and Modern Man, Nueva York, Collier Books, 1964.—La Mort dans la pensée occidentale, París, Editions Payot, 1969.Daniell, C., Death and dying in England, Oxford, Oxford Bibliographies, 2014. http://www.oxfordbibliographies.com/view/document/obo-9780195396584/obo-9780195396584-0149.xml (recuperado 07.II.2023).Doudet, E. (textes recueillis), La mort écrite. Rites et rhétoriques du trépas au Moyen Âge, París, Presses de l’ Université Paris-Sorbonne, 2005.Eiras Roel, A. (coord.), Actas del II Coloquio de Metodología histórica aplicada. La documentación notarial y la historia, Santiago de Compostela, Secretariado de Publicaciones de la Universidad de Santiago de Compostela, 1982.Erlande-Brandenburg, A., Le roi est mort. Étude sur les funérailles, les sépultures et les tombeaux des rois de France jusqu’á la fin du xiiie siècle, Ginebra, Société Française d’Archéologie, 1975.Español, F., “El encuentro de los tres vivos y los tres muertos y su repercusión en la Península Ibérica”, en J. Yarza Luaces (ed. lit.), Estudios de Iconografía Medieval Española, Bellaterra, Universidad Autónoma de Barcelona, 1984, pp. 53-136—Lo macabro en el gótico hispano. Cuadernos de Arte Español, 70, Madrid, Historia 16, 1992. Favre, R., La mort au Siècle des Lumières dans la littérature et la pensée françaises, Lyon, Presses Universitaires de Lyon, 1978.Febvre, L., “Comment reconstituer la vie affective d´autrefois? La sensibilité et l´histoire”, Annales d´Histoire Sociale, 3.1/2 (1941), pp. 5-20. García-Fernández, M., “Familia, poder y religiosidad de una aristócrata bajomedieval gallega. Las últimas voluntades de doña Xoana de Castro (1467)”, Madrygal: Revista de Estudios Gallegos, 21 (2018), pp. 133-156.García-Fernández, M., “Testamentos femeninos para el estudio de la realidad señorial gallega a finales de la Edad Media: una aproximación comparada a las últimas voluntades de Guiomar Méndez de Ambia (1484) y doña Isabel González Noguerol (1527-1533), en M. Cabrera Espinosa y J. A. López Cordero (coord.), XI Congreso Virtual sobre Historia de las Mujeres, Jaén, Archivo Histórico Diocesano de Jaén, 2019, pp. 279-330.Gaude-Ferragu, M., D´or et de cendres: la mort et les funérailles des princes dans le royaume de France au Bas Moyen Âge, Presses Universitaires du Septentrion, Villeneuve d’Ascq, 2005.González Lopo, D. L., “Historia de las mentalidades. Evolución historiográfica de un concepto complejo y polémico”, Obradoiro de Historia Moderna, 11 (2002), pp. 135-190.Guiance, A., Muertes medievales, mentalidades medievales: un estado de la cuestión sobre la historia de la muerte en la Edad Media, Buenos Aires, Universidad de Buenos Aires, 1989.—Los discursos sobre la muerte en la Castilla medieval (siglos vii-xv), Valladolid, Consejería de Educación y Cultura de la Junta de Castilla y León, 1998.—“Introducción. Veinte años de historiografía sobre la muerte: un balance y un nuevo comienzo”, en F. Miranda García y M.ª T. López de Guereño Sanz (dir.), La muerte de los príncipes en la Edad Media, Madrid, Casa de Velázquez, 2020, pp. 1-16.Hadley, D. M., Death in Medieval England, Stroud, Tempus, 2001.Hernández Sandoica, E., Los caminos de la historia. Cuestiones de historiografía y método, Madrid, Síntesis, 1994.Huizinga, J., El otoño de la Edad Media. Estudios sobre las formas de vida y el espíritu durante los siglos xiv y xv en Francia y los Países Bajos, Madrid-Buenos Aires, Alianza Editorial-Revista de Occidente Argentina, 1930 y reeds. de 1947 y 1985.Joyce, P., “The return of history: postmodernism and the politics of academic history in Britain”, Past and Present, 158 (1998), pp. 207-235.Ladero Quesada, M. A., “Trayectorias y generaciones. Un balance crítico: la Edad Media”, en Pellistrandi, B. (ed..), La historiografía francesa del siglo xx y su acogida en España, Madrid, Casa de Velázquez, 2002, pp. 311-335.Lapesa, R., “El tema de la muerte en el Libro de Buen Amor”, en R. Lapesa, De la Edad Media a nuestros días, Madrid, Editorial Gredos, 1967, pp. 53-75.Lauwers, M., “Le sépulcre des pères et les ancêtres. Notes sur le culte des défunts à l’âge seigneurial”, Medievales. Langue. Textes. Histoire. La mort des grandes. Hommage à Jean Devisse, 31 (1996), pp. 67-78.—La Mémoire des ancêtres, le souci des morts. Morts, rites et société au Moyen Âge (Diocèse de Liège xie-xiiie siècle), París, Archives de sciences sociales des religions, 1997.Lavanchy, L., Écrire sa mort, décrire sa vie. Testaments de laics laussannois (1400-1450), Laussane, Université de Laussane, 2003.Lebrun, F., Les hommes et la mort en Anjou aux 17e et 18e siècles: essai de démographie et de psychologie historiques, Paris-La Haye, Mouton, 1971.Le Goff, J., La naissance du Purgatoire, París, Gallimard, 1981.Lemaître, J. L. (ed.), L’Église et la mémoire des morts dans la France Médiévale: communications présentées à la Table Ronde du CNRS, le 14 juin 1982, París, Études Augustiniennes, 1986.López de Guereño Sanz, M.ª T., Miranda García, F. y Cabrera, M. (eds.), Migravit a seculo. Muerte y poder de príncipes en la Europa medieval. Perspectivas comparadas, Madrid, Ed. Sílex, 2021.Lorcin, M. T., Vivre et mourir en Lyonnais à la fin du Moyen Âge, Paris, CNRS, 1981.Mâle, E., L´art religieux du xiiie siècle en France, París, Colin, 1898.—L´art religieux de la fin du Moyen Âge en France. Étude sur l´iconographie du Moyen Âge et sur ses sources d´inspiration, París, Librairie Armand Colin, 1908.Marandet, M. C., Le souci de l´au-delà: la pratique testamentaire dans la région toulosaine (1300-1450), Perpignan, Presses Universitaires, 1998.Mattoso, J., “O culto dos mortos na Península Ibérica (seculos vii a xi)”, Lusitania Sacra, 4 (1992), 2ª serie, pp. 13-37.—“A morte dos reis na Cronistica Pré-Alfonsina”, Estudos Medievais, 10 (1993), pp. 79-95.—“O poder e a morte”, Anuario de Estudios Medievales, 25/2 (1995), pp. 395-427.—(dir.), O Reino dos mortos na Idade Média peninsular, Lisboa, Edições João Sá da Costa, 1996.McManners, J., “Death and the French Historians”, en Whaley, J. (ed.), Mirrors of Mortality: Studies in the Social History of Death, London, Routledge, 1981, pp. 106-130.Miranda García, F. y López de Guereño Sanz, M.ª T., La muerte de los príncipes en la Edad Media: balance y perspectivas historiográficas, Madrid, Casa de Velázquez, 2020.Mitre Fernández, E., “El sentido medieval de la muerte. Reflexiones desde el prisma del siglo xx”, Anuario de Estudios Medievales, 16 (1986), pp. 621-639.—La muerte vencida. Imágenes e historia en el Occidente medieval (1200-1348), Madrid: Ediciones Encuentro, 1988.—“La muerte del rey: La historiografía hispánica (1200-1348) y la muerte entre las élites”, En la España Medieval, 11 (1988), pp. 167-183.—“Muerte y memoria del rey en la Castilla bajomedieval”, en G. Duby, G. (et al.), La idea y el sentimiento de la muerte en la historia y en el arte de la Edad Media (II), Santiago de Compostela, Secretariado de Publicaciones de la Universidad de Santiago de Compostela, 1992, pp. 17-26.—“Actitudes del hombre ante la muerte”, en González Mínguez, C. (ed.), La otra historia: Sociedad, cultura y mentalidades, Bilbao, Servicio Editorial de la Universidad del País Vasco, 1993, pp. 25-36.—“La muerte y sus discursos dominantes entre los siglos xiii y xv (reflexiones sobre recientes aportes historiográficos)”, en Serrano Martín, E. (coord.), Muerte, religiosidad y cultura popular, Zaragoza: Institución Fernando el Católico, 1994, pp. 15-34.Morin, E., L’Homme et la Mort. París, Seuil, 1970 (ed. rev. et augm. de 1950).La mort au Moyen Âge (Colloque de l´Association des Historiens Médiévistes Français réunis à Strasbourg en juin 1975 au Palais Universitaire), Strasbourg, Libraire Istra, 1977.La morte et l´au-delà en France méridionale (xiie-xve siècle), Tolouse, Privat, 1998.Nieto Soria, J. M., Ceremonias de la realeza. Propaganda y legitimación en la Castilla Trastámara, Madrid, Nerea, 1993.Nora, P., Les lieux de mémoire, Paris, Gallimard, 1984.Otero Piñeyro Maseda, P. S. y García-Fernández, M., “Los testamentos como fuente para la historia social de la nobleza. Un ejemplo metodológico: tres mandas de los Valladares del siglo xv”, Cuadernos de estudios gallegos, 60 (2013), pp. 125-169.Pasamar Alzuria, G., “La influencia de Annales en la historiografía española durante el franquismo: un esbozo de explicación”, Historia Social, 48 (2004), pp. 149-172.Pasche, V., Pour le salut de mon âme. Les Lausannois face à la mort, xiv siècle, Lausanne, Université de Lausanne, 1989.Pavón Benito, J. y García de la Borbolla, A., Morir en la Edad Media. La muerte en la Navarra medieval, Valencia, Universitat de València, 2007.Platelle, H., Présence de l’au-delà: une vision médiévale du monde, Villeneuve-d´Ascq, Presses Universitaires du Septentrion, 2004.Peiró Martín, I., “Historiadores en el purgatorio. Continuidades y rupturas en los años sesenta”, Cercles: revista d’història cultural, 16 (2013), pp. 53-81.—Historiadores en España: historia de la historia y memoria de la profesión, Zaragoza, Prensas de la Universidad de Zaragoza, 2013.La religion populaire. Colloque international du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique (Paris, 17-19 octobre 1977), Paris, CNRS, 1979.Royer de Cardinal, S., Morir en España. (Castilla Baja Edad Media), Buenos Aires, Universidad Católica Argentina, 1992.Sabatè i Curull, F., Lo senyor rei és mort: actitud i cerimònies dels municipis catalans baix-medievals davant la mort del monarca, Lleida, Universitat de Lleida, 1994.—Cerimònies fúnebres i poder municipal a la Catalunya baixmedieval, Barcelona, Dalmau, 2003.Serna Alonso, J., La historia cultural: autores, obras, lugares, Madrid, Akal, 2013.Sharpe, J., “Historia desde abajo”, en P. Burke (ed.), Formas de Hacer Historia, Madrid, Alianza, 1996 (1ª ed. inglesa, 1991), pp. 38-58.Schmitt, J. C., “Le suicide au Moyen Âge”, Annales. Économies. Sociétés. Civilisations, 31 (1976), pp. 3-28.Spiegel, G., “La historia de la práctica: nuevas tendencias en historia tras el giro lingüístico”, Ayer 62/2 (2006), pp. 19-50.Sutto, C. (ed.), Le sentiment de la mort au Moyen Âge, Quebec, L’ Aurore, 1979.Tenenti, A., La vie et la mort à travers l´art du xve siècle, Armand Colin, París, 1952.—Il senso della morte e l´amore della vita nel Rinascimento (Francia e Italia), Giulio Einaudi, Torino, 1957.—Piété baroque et déchristianisation en Provence au dix-huitième siècle: les attitudes devant la mort d´après les clauses des testaments, París, Seuil, 1973.—Mourir autrefois. Attitudes collectives devant la mort aux xviie et xviiie siècles, Paris, Gallimard, 1974.—“Les attitudes devant la mort: problèmes de méthode, approches et lectures différentes”, Annales Économies, Sociétés, Civilisations, 31. 1 (1976), pp. 120-132.—“Encore la mort: un peu plus qu’une mode? Annales Économies, Sociétés, Civilisations, 37 (1982), pp. 276-287.—La mort et l’Occident de 1300 à nos jours, París, Gallimard, 1983.Vovelle, M., “La mort et l’au-delà en Provence d’après les autels des âmes du Purgatoire xv-xx siècles”, Annales Économies, Sociétés, Civilisations, 24 (1969), pp. 1602-1634.Yarza Luaces, J., “Despesas que fazen los omnes de muchas guisas en soterrar los muertos”, en J. Yarza Luaces, Formas Artísticas de lo Imaginario, Barcelona, Anthropos, 1987, pp. 260-292—“La capilla funeraria hispana en torno a 1400”, en M. Núñez Rodríguez, M. y E. Portela (coords.), La idea y el sentimiento de la muerte, Santiago de Compostela, Secretariado de Publicaciones de la Universidad de Santiago de Compostela, 1988, pp. 95-117.

Abstract:

The aim of the present study was to evaluate the protective effects of linseed oil on lipid peroxidation, antioxidative capacity, as well as serum glucose, total cholesterol (TC), LDL-C and TG levels, in cafeteria-diet-fed dams during gestation and lactation, and in their offspring throughout adulthood. Food and energy intakes were also evaluated. The cafeteria diet led to higher energy intake, body weight, hyperglycemia and hyperlipidemia (higher TC, LDL-C and TG) in dams’ rats and their pups. Plasma vitamin C, Erythrocyte GSH levels and catalase activity were lower, whereas plasma diene conjugates (DC), Malondialdehyde and protein carbonyl levels (PC) in plasma and erythrocytes were higher in cafeteria-diet-fed mothers and their pups compared to controls. Supplement of linseed oil significantly enhanced plasma antioxidant defense capacities, as evaluated by the marked increase in the levels of plasma vitamin C and erythrocyte GSH as well as the activities of CAT and the significant reduction in lipid peroxidation (lower DC and MDA) and PC in CAFL-diet-fed mothers and their offspring. Simultaneous intake of linseed oil also reduced body weight, plasma TG, TC and LDL-C contents in obese pregnant and lactating dams and their pups at day 30 and day 90. The flaxseed oil supplementation may prevent lipid peroxidation and metabolic disorders which might be helpful in preventing obesity complications in mothers during pregnancy and lactation and in their offspring. REFERENCES:Adeoye, O., Olawumi, J., Opeyemi, A., & Christiania, O. (2016). Review on the role ofglutathione on oxidative stress and infertility. JBRA Assisted Reproduction, 22(1), 61-66.Aebi, H. (1974). Catalase. In Methods of Enzymatic Analysis, 2nd edn, vol. 2 (Bergmeyer, H.U., ed.), pp. 673–684, Verlag Chemie, WeinheimAmbrozova, G., Pekarova, M., & Lojek, A. (2010). Effect of polyunsaturated fatty acids onthe reactive oxygen and nitrogen species production by raw 264.7 macrophages.European Journal of Nutrition, 49,133–139.Ayad, A., Merzouk, H., Merzouk, S.A., & Narce, M. (2013). Blood Oxidant/AntioxidantStatus in overfed Aging Rats: Comparative Effects of Sunflower and Olive-LinseedMixture Oil Rich Diets. Biomedical and Environmental Sciences, 9, 765–768Benkalfat, N.B, Merzouk, H., Bouanane, S., Merzouk, S.A., Bellenger, J., Gresti, J., Tessie,C., & Narce, M. (2011). Altered adipose tissue metabolism in offspring of dietary obeserat dams. Clinical Science, 121, 19–28.Bouanane, S., Benkalfat, N.B., Baba Ahmed, F.Z., Merzouk, H., Soulimane Mokhtari, N.,Merzouk, S., Gresti, J., Tessier, C., & Narce M. (2009). Time course of changes in serum oxidant/antioxidant status in overfed obese rats and their offspring. ClinicalScience, 116, 669–680.Bradlee, M.L, Singer, M.R, Qureshi, M.M, & Moore, L.L. (2010). Food group intake andcentral obesity among children and adolescents in the Third National Health andNutrition Examination Survey (NHANES III). Public Health Nutrition, 22, 1–9.Cetin, I., Alvino, G., & Cardellicchio, M. (2009). Long chain fatty acids and dietary fats infetal nutrition. Journal of Physiology, 14, 3441–3451.Catalano, PM., & Shankar, K. (2017). Obesity and pregnancy: Mechanisms of short term andlong term adverse consequences of mother and child. British Medical Journal, 8, 356.D’Archivio, M., Annuzzi, G., Varì, R., Filesi, C., Giacco, R., Scazzocchio, B., Santangelo, C.,Giovannini, C., Rivellese, A.A., & Masella, R. (2012). Predominant role ofobesity/insulin resistance in oxidative stress development. European Journal ofClinical Investigation, 42, 70–78.Denisenko, Y.K., & Novgorodtseva, T.P. (2013). Effect of Prolonged High-Fat Diet onThiol-Disulfide Homeostasis in Rats. International Journal of BioMedicine, 3, 197–200.Duttaroy, A.K. (2009). Transport of fatty acids across the human placenta. Progress in LipidResearch, 48, 52–61.Falcone, V., Stopp, T., Feichtinger, M ., Kiss,H., Eppel,W., Husslein,PW., Prager,G., & Göbl,CS. (2018). Pregnancy after bariatric surgery: a narrative literature review anddiscussion of impact on pregnancy management and outcome. BMC PregnancyChildbirth, 18, 507.Fang, Y.Z., Yang, S., & Wu, G. (2002). Free radicals, antioxidants, and nutrition.Nutrition,18, 872– 879.Galtier-Dereure, F., Boegner, C., & Bringer J. (2000). Obesity and pregnancy: complicationsand cost. American Journal of Clinical Nutrition, 71, 1242–1248Goutzourelas, N., Orfanou, M., Charizanis, I., Leon, G., Spandidos, DA., Kouretas, D. (2018).GSH levels affect weight loss in individuals with metabolic syndrome and obesityfollowing dietary therapy. Experimental and Therapeutic Medicine, 16(2), 635-642.Haggarty, P. (2002). Placental regulation of fatty acid delivery and its effect on fetal Growth- a review. Placenta, 23, 28–38.Havel, R.J, Eder, H.A., & Bragdon, J.H. (1955). The distribution and chemical compositionof ultra centrifugally separated lipoproteins in human serum. Journal of ClinicalInvestigation, 34, 1345–1353Khan, N.I, Naz, L., & Yasmeen, G. (2006). Obesity: an independent risk factor for systemicoxidative stress. Pakistan Journal of Pharmaceutical Sciences, 19, 62–65Laissouf, A., Mokhtari-Soulimane, N., Merzouk, H., & Benhabib, N. (2013). Dietary flaxseedoil supplementation improves the oxidant/antioxidant status in obese aged rats.International Journal of Medicine and Pharmaceutical Sciences, 2, 87–94.Levine, R.L, Garland, D., Oliver, C.N., Amici, A., Climent, I., Lenz, A.G., Ahn, B.W.,Shaltiel, S., & Stadtman, E.R. (1990). Determination of carbonyl content in oxidativelymodified proteins. Methods in Enzymology, 186, 464–478Jones, M.L., Mark, P.J., Mori, T.A., & Keelan, J.A., Waddell, B.J. (2013). Maternal dietaryomega-3 fatty acid supplementation reduces placental oxidative stress and increasesfetal and placental growth in the rat. Biology of Reproduction, 88 (2):1–8.Meghelli-Bouchenak, M., Boquillon, M., & Belleville., J. (1989). Serum lipoproteincomposition and amounts during the consumption of two different low protein dietsfollowed by a balanced diet. Nutrition Reports International, 39, 323–34.Moll, U., Olsson, H., & Landin-Olsson, M. (2017). Impact of Pregestational Weight andWeight Gain during Pregnancy on Long-Term Risk for Diseases. PLOS One, 3, 12(1). Ohkawa, H., Ohishi, N., & Yagi, K. (1979). Assay for lipid peroxides in animal tissues bythiobarbituric acid reaction. Analytical Biochemistry, 95, 351–351.Oken, E., Ning, Y., Rifas-Shiman, S.L., Rich-Edwards, J.W., Olsen, S.F., & Gillman, M.W.(2007). Diet during pregnancy and risk of preeclampsia or gestational hypertension.Annals of Epidemiology, 17, 663-668.Rasmy, G.E. (2007). Protective effect of linseed oil on hyperlipidemia in experimentalanimals. Journal of Genetic Engineering and Biotechnology, 5, 9–17.Redgrave, T.G, Robert, D.C.K, & West, C.E. (1975). Separation of plasma lipoproteins bydensity-gradient ultracentrifugation. Analytical Biochemistry, 65, 42–49Rezaei, A., & Heidarian, E. (2013). Co-administration of trientine and flaxseed oil onoxidative stress, serum lipids and heart structure in diabetic rats. Indian Journal ofExperimental Biology, 51,646–652.Roe, J.H, & Kuether, C.A. (1943). The determination of ascorbic acid in whole blood andurine through the 2,4- dinitrophenylhydrazine derivatives of dehydroascorbic acid.Journal of Biological Chemistry,14, 399–407.Ross, S.R., Lexin, W., & Herbert, J. (2007). Erythrocyte Oxidative Damage in ChronicFatigue Syndrome. Archives of Medical Research, 38, 94–98.Savini, I., Catani, M.V., Evangelista, D., Gasperi, V., & Avigliano, L. (2013). ObesityAssociated Oxidative Stress: Strategies Finalized to Improve Redox State. InternationalJournal of Molecular Sciences, 14, 10497–10538.Sen, S., & Simmons, R.A. (2010). Maternal Antioxidant Supplementation Prevents Adiposityin the Offspring of Western Diet–Fed Rats. Diabetes, 59, 3058–3065.Simko, M., Totka, A., Vondrova, D., Samohyl, M., Jurkovicova, J., Trnka, M., Cibulkova, A.,Stofko, J., & Argalasova, L. (2019). Maternal Body Mass Index and Gestational WeightGain and Their Association with Pregnancy Complications and Perinatal Conditions.International Journal of Environmental Research and Public Health,16 (10), 1751.Song, J.H., Fujimoto, K., & Miyazawa, T. (2000). Polyunsaturated (n-3) Fatty AcidsSusceptible to Peroxidation Are Increased in Plasma and Tissue Lipids of Rats FedDocosahexaenoic Acid Containing Oils. Journal of Nutrition, 130, 3028–3033.Tang, Z., Ying, R.F., Lv, B.F., Yang, L.H., Xu, Z., Yan, L.Q ., Bu, J.Z., & Wei, Y.S. (2021).Flaxseed oil: Extraction, Health benefits and products. Quality Assurance and Safety ofCrops & Foods, 13(1), 1-19.Tran, B., Oliver, S., Rosa, J., & Galassetti, P. (2012). Aspects of inflammation and oxidativestress in pediatric obesity and type 1 diabetes: An overview of ten years of studies.Experimental Diabetes Research, 683–680.Vincent, H.K., & Taylor, A.G. (2006). Biomarkers and potential mechanisms of obesityinduced oxidant stress in humans. International Journal of Obesity, 30,400–418Whitaker, R.C. (2004) Predicting preschooler obesity at birth: the role of maternal obesity inearly pregnancy. Pediatrics, 114, 29–36Xu, J., Gao, H., Song, L., Yang, W., Chen, C., Deng, Q., Huang, Q., Yang, J., & Huang, F.(2013). Flaxseed oil and alpha-lipoic acid combination ameliorates hepatic oxidativestress and lipid accumulation in comparison to lard. Lipids in Health and Disease,12, 581–7Xu, J., Yang, W., Deng, Q., Huang, Q., Yang, J, & Huang, F. (2012). Flaxseed oil and αlipoic acid combination reduces atherosclerosis risk factors in rats fed a high-fat diet.Lipids in Health and Disease, 11,148–155Yagi, K. (1987). Lipid peroxides and human diseases. chemistry physics lipids, 45, 337–51.Yanes, O., Clark, J., Wong, D.M., Patti, G.J., Sanchez-Ruiz, A., Benton, H.P.0, Trauger, S.A.,Desponts, C., Ding, S., & Siuzdak, G. (2010) Metabolic oxidation regulates embryonicstem cell differentiation. Nature Chemical Biology, 6, 411–41 Yang, W., Fu, J., Yu, M., Huang, Q., Wang, D., Xu, J., Deng, Q., Yao, P., Huang, F., & Liu,L. (2012). Effects of flaxseed oil on anti-oxidative system and membrane deformationof human peripheral blood erythrocytes in high glucose level. Lipids in Health andDisease, 11, 88.Yessoufou, A., Soulimane, N., Merzouk, S., Moutairou, K., Ahissou, H., Prost, J., Simonin,AM., Merzouk, H., Hichami, A., & Khan, N.A. (2006). N-3 Fatty acids modulateantioxidant status in diabetic rats and their macrosomic offspring. International Journalof Obesity, 30, 739–750.

Abstract:

DETERMINAN AKSES MEMPEROLEH KONDOM PADA KALANGAN LELAKI SEKS LELAKI DI INDONESIA DETERMINANTS OF CONDOM ACCESS AMONG MEN HAVE SEX WITH MEN (MSM) IN INDONESIA Mona S Fatiah 1 1Kesehatan Reproduksi, Ilmu Kesehatan Masyarakat, FKM, Universitas Cenderawasih. Jl. Raya Abepura- Sentani, Kota Jayapura, Papua *E-mail: mona.s.fatiah@gmail.com Naskah masuk: dd mm 20xx Review: dd mm 20xx Disetujui terbit: dd mm 20xx Abstract Background: condoms is a form of intervention in preventing HIV transmission in key population groups, especially LSL considering that LSL is thehighest group living with HIV in Indonesia. Objective: This study was conducted with the aim of: looking at the determinants of access to condoms in LSL circles. Method: The design of the study was a cross-sectional design using STBP data 2018-2019 where this study was conducted in 24 provinces inIndonesia with the research sample being a total population of 4,290 LSL people with a sampling technique is Respondent Driven Sampling (RDS).After the funds are obtained, an analysis is carried out up to a multivariate analysis of prediction models using STATA 4 software Result: . The results of this study found that the exposure of information about HIV (OR: 1.64 with a value of 95% CI: 1.18 – 2.28), the risk of contracting HIV (OR: 1.69 with a value of 95% CI: 1.29 – 2.20) and the consistency of condom use (OR: 4.06 with 95% CI: 3.03 – 5.45), where the dominant factor affecting access to condoms is the risk of contracting HIV Conclusion: The conclusion in this study is that these three factors affect 75% of access to condoms. Keywords: Determinants, condom access, Men Have Sex with Men (MSM) Abstrak Latar belakang: Akses dalam mendapatkan kondom merupakan salah satu bentuk intervensi dalam pencegahan penularan HIV pada kelompok populasi kunci, terutama LSL mengingat LSL merupakan kelompok tertinggi yang hidup dengan HIV di Indonesia Tujuan: melihat determinan akses memperoleh kondom pada kalangan LSL Metode: Desain dari penelitian adalah desain cross sectional dengan menggunakan data STBP 2018-2019 dimana penelitian ini dilakukan di 24 provinsi yang ada di Indonesia dengan sampel penelitian adalah total populasi berjumlah 4.290 orang LSL dengan Teknik pengambilan sampel adalah Respondent Driven Sampling (RDS). Setelah dana diperoleh, maka dilakukan analisis sampai dengan analisis multivariat model prediksi dengan menggunakan software STATA 14 Hasil: Hasil penelitian ini menemukan jika keterpaparan informasi tentang HIV (OR: 1,64 dengan nilai 95% CI: 1,18 – 2,28), risiko tertular HIV (OR: 1,69 dengan nilai 95% CI: 1,29 – 2,20) dan konsistensi penggunaan kondom (OR: 4,06 dengan 95% CI: 3,03 – 5,45), dimana factor yang dominan mempengaruhi akses mendapatkan kondom adalah risiko tertular HIV Kesimpulan: Kesimpulan pada penelitian ini jika ketiga factor tersebut mempengaruhi seitar 75% dalam akses memperoleh kondom. Kata kunci: Determinan; Akses memperoleh kondom; Lelaki Seks Lelaki (LSL) PENDAHULUAN Kondom merupakan salah satu alat yang dapat digunakan untuk mencegah penularan Infeksi Menular Seksual (IMS) yang mudah di akses oleh khalayak umum, namun berbeda halnya akses memperoleh kondom pada kelompok berisiko terutama kelompok Lelaki Seks Lelaki (LSL), dimana proporsi keberadaan kelompok LSL ini di Indonesia sekitar 0,03% dari populasi masyarakat Indonesia1. LSL merupakan salah satu kelompok risiko tinggi untuk menular dan tertular Human Immunodeficiency Virus (HIV) pada pasangannya, dimana gay dan LSL memiliki risiko 28 kali lebih besar tertular HIV melalui hubungan sex dibandingkan populasi laki – laki umumnya (usia 15 – 19 tahun) 2. Unsafe sex dikendarai menjadi factor penularan HIV utama selain penggunaan jarum suntik tidak steril di kalangan Pengguna Narkoba Jarum Suntik (Penasun), riwayat Infeksi Menular Seksual (IMS) 3, hal ini dapat terlihat dari tren laporan HIV triwulan III (47%) tahun 2021 dan triwulan I tahun 2022 (43%), yang mana proporsi unsafe sex menjadi penyebab terbesar dalam penularan HIV pada kelompok heteroseksual maupun homoseksual dibandingkan dengan Penasun 4,5. Gay dan LSL menjadi kelompok tertinggi yang terinfeksi HIV dengan proporsi sebesar 45% di seluruh dunia pada tahun 2021 6, tidak hanya di dunia, namun penularan HIV tertinggi pada LSL juga terjadi di wilayah South – East – Asia (SEA) 7 , dimana Indonesia merupakan salah satu anggota SEA yang memiliki prevalensi kejadian HIV sebesar 0,10 per 1.000 populasi yang tidak terinfeksi pada tahun 20208, dimana prevalen tersebut menempati posisi ke-empat tertinggi sebelum Malaysia (0,19 per 1.000 populasi yang tidak terinfeksi), Filipina (0,15 per 1.000 populasi yang tidak terinfeksi) dan Laos (0,13 per 1.000 populasi yang tidak terinfeksi)8. Prevalensi HIV sendiri di Indonesia pada kelompok LSL juga terbilang tinggi, hal ini terlihat dari laporan Subdit HIV dan PMS Kemenkes tahun 2022, dimana sekitar 329.582 orang pada bulan Januari – Maret 2022 yang teinfeksi HIV 28,8% diantaranya adalah kelompok LSL5, jumlah tersebut sebenarnya sudah melebihi target UNAIDS yang menginginkan jika adanya penurunan kasus HIV infeksi baru menjadi 370.000 kasus tahun 2025 9. Jika melihat jumlah kasus tersebut tentunya sangatlah miris, dimana lelaki menjadi aktor utama dalam penularan HIV. Hal ini sesuai dengan Laporan triwulan I Kemenkes tahun 2021 memaparkan jika, 71% Orang Dengan HIV (ODHIV) di Indonesia4. Menghadapi realitas tersebut maka Kemenkes mengeluarkan regulasi yang tertuang dalam Peraturan Meteri Kesehatan (Permenkes) nomor 12 tahun 2013, dimana salah satu cara upaya penularan HIV dan IMS adalah dengan konsisten menggunakan kondom saat berhubungan badan serta tidak melakukan kegiatan seks berisiko, dimana dalam Permenkes tersebut juga menyinggung bahwa pemerintah menjamin ketersediaan kondom sebagai bagian dari kesehatan10. Penelitian dilakukan dengan tujuan untuk melihat determinan akses memperoleh kondom pada kelompok LSL di Indonesia. METODE Penelitian ini berdesain cross sectional dengan memanfaatkan data Survei Terpadu Biologis dan Perilaku (STBP) tahun 2018 – 2019 yang dikeluarkan oleh Subdit HIV AIDs dan PMS Kemenkes, dimana penelitian ini di lakukan di Indonesia dalam kurun waktu selama enam bulan (Juni – November 2022). Sampel pada penelitian ini merupakan total populasi sejumlah 4.290 orang LSL yang berada di 24 Provinsi yang ada di Indonesia, dimana sampel pada penelitian ini diambil dengan pendekatan Respondent Driven Sampling (RDS). Variabel pada penelirian ini terdiri dari variabel Independen berupa: karakteristik LSL (usia, pendidikan LSL, status perkawinan dan pekerjaan), jaminan kesehatan, informasi tentang HIV, risiko tertular HIV serta konsistensi penggunaan kodom dan variabel dependen berupa: akses mendapatkan kondom. Setelah data terkumpul maka data di analisis sampai dengan analisis multivariat yaitu regresi logistic model prediksi dengan menggunakan software STATA 14. Penelitian ini telah lulus uji etik dengan nomor: 727/UN2.F10/PPM/00.02/2018. HASIL Sebanyak 4.176 orang LSL 24,2% LSL diantaranya mengaku tidak memiliki kondom, dengan usia LSL termuda berada pada range antara 15 – 19 tahun sekitar 17,4%. Sebagian besar (60,1%) dari LSL mengaku memiliki latar belakang pendidikan tamat SMA/sederajat dengan status perkawinan terbanyak adalah belum menikah sekitar 81,9 persen. untuk membiayai kebutuhan sehari – hari kelompok LSL mengaku jika 36% LSL memiliki pekerjaan dengan gaji tetap. Untuk kepemilikan jaminan kesehatan, proporsi LSL yang tercover dalam jaminan kesehatan sekitar 59,8%, sedangkan untuk informasi tentang HIV sekitar 20,8% LSL mengaku tidak pernah mendapatkan informasi tentang HIV. Sekitar 64,1% LSL mengaku jika mereka merasa berisiko tertular HIV dan 12,45 LSL mengaku tidak konsisten menggunakan kondom saat melakukan hubungan badan dengan pasangan seks tetap (tabel 1). Tabel 1. Distribusi Karaktersitik LSL (Usia, Pedidikan, Status Perkawinan dan Pekerjaa), Jaminan Kesehatan, Informasi tentang HIV, Risiko tertular HIV, Konsistensi Penggunaan Kondom dan Akses Mendapatkan Kondom Akses Mendapatkan Kondom n % Tidak memiliki kondom 1.011 24,2 Hanya membeli 1.352 32,4 Gratisan 1.170 28,0 Membeli dan dapat gratis 643 15,4 Total 4.176 100,0 Karakteristik Responden Usia (dalam tahun) 15 – 19 748 17,4 20 – 24 1.245 29,1 25 – 49 2.163 50,4 ³50 Tahun 134 3,1 Total 4.290 100,0 Pendidikan Tidak pernah sekolah 16 0,4 Menamatkan SD 294 6,8 Menamatkan SMP 763 17,8 Menamatkan SMA 2.580 60,2 Menamatkan akademi sederajat 637 14,8 Total 4.290 100,0 Status Perkawinan Belum kawin 3.515 81,9 Menikah dan tinggal dengan pasangan 453 10,6 Menikah namun tidak tinggal serumah 107 2,5 Cerai hidup 172 4,0 Cerai mati 43 1,0 Total 4.290 100,0 Pekerjaan Tidak bekerja 1.178 27,5 Bekerja dengan gaji tetap 1.544 36,0 Bekerja dengan gaji tidak tetap 754 17,6 freelance 814 19.0 Total 4.290 100,0 Kepemilikikan jaminan kesehatan BPJS 2.566 59,8 Asuransi swasta 116 2,7 BPJS dan Asuransi swasta 142 3,3 Tidak memiliki 1.466 34,2 Total 4.290 100,0 Informasi tentang HIV Ya mendapatkan informasi 3.397 79,2 Tidak mendapatkan informasi 893 20,8 Total 4.290 100,0 Risiko tertular HIV Tidak berisiko 2.750 64,1 Berisiko 990 23,1 Tidak tahu 550 12,8 Total 4.290 100,0 Konsistensi Penggunaan Kondom Tidak pernah 232 12,5 Jarang/kadang – kadang 726 39,0 Sering 263 14,1 Selalu 618 33,2 Tidak punya pasangan tetap 24 1,3 Total 1.863 100,0 LSL yang berusia di atas 20 tahun memiliki peluang sebesar 1,87 kali dalam kemudahan mengakses kondom di bandingkan dengan LSL yang berusia di bawah 20 tahun (Nilai OR: 1,87 dengan nilai 95% CI: 1,56 – 2,23). Kelompok LSL berlatar belakang pendidikan yang lulusan aakademik/PT memiliki peluang sebesar 1,39 kali lebih besar untuk memperoleh kemudahan dalam mengakses kondom di bandingkan kelompok LSL yang berlatar belakang pendidikan lulusan SMA ke bawah (Nilai OR: 1,39 dengan nilai 95% CI: 1,12 – 1,74). LSL yang berstatus bekerja lebih berpeluang sebesar 1,76 kali lebih besar untuk mendapatkan kemudahan dalam mengakses kondom pada saat berhubungan badan di bandingkan dengan LSL yang tidak bekerja (Nilai OR: 1,76 dengan nilai 95% CI: 1,51 – 2,06). Hasil analisis untuk variabel kepemilikan jaminan kesehatan diperoleh jika LSL yang memiliki jaminan kesehatan berpeluang sebesar 1,34 kali lebih besar untuk memperoleh kemudahan dalam mendapatkan kondom di bandingkan dengan LSL yang tidak memiliki jaminan kesehatan (Nilai OR: 1,34 dengan nilai 95% CI: 1,15 – 1,55). LSL yang terpapar tentang informasi HIV memiliki peluang sebesar 2,43 kali lebih besar untuk mendapatkan kemudahan dalam negakses kondom dibandingkan dengan LSL yang tidak terpapar informasi tentang HIV (Nilai OR: 2,34 dengan nilai 95% CI: 1,98 – 2,76). LSL yang merasa berisiko tertular HIV berpeluang sebesar 2,12 kali lebih besar dalam kemudahan akses mendapatkan kondom dibandingkan dengan LSL yang merasa tidak berisiko tertular HIV (Nilai OR: 2,12 dengan nilai 95% CI: 1,83 – 2,46). Kelompok LSL yang konsisten menggunakan kondom saat berhubungan seksual dengan pasnagannya berpeluang sebesar 4,16 kali lebih besar mendapatkan kemudahan dalam mengakses kondom dibandingkan dengan LSL yang tidak konsisten dalam menggunakan kondom saat berhubungan seksual dengan pasangan seksnya (Nilai OR: 4,16 dengan nilai 95% CI: 3,09 – 5,67) yang dapat terlihat pada tabel 2 Tabel 2. Hasil Analisis Bivariat antara Variabel Independen dengan Variabel Dependen Variabel Akses Mendapatkan Kondom Total p value OR (95% CI) Mudah Tidak mudah n % n % n % Karakteristik LSL Usia dalam tahun ³ 20 2.695 77,9 762 22,1 3.457 100,0 0,0001 1,87 (1,56 – 2,23) < 20 470 65,4 249 34,6 719 100,0 Pendidikan Tamat akademi/PT 509 80,7 122 19,3 631 100,0 0,002 1,39 (1,12 – 1,74) Tamat SMA ke bawah 2.656 74,9 889 25,0 3.545 100,0 Status Perkawinan Menikah dan cerai 522 70,3 221 29,3 743 100,0 0,001 0,706 (0,589 – 0,845) Belum menikah 2.643 76,9 790 23,1 3.433 100,0 Pekerjaan Berkerja dan freelance 2.399 78,8 646 21,2 3.045 100,0 0,001 1,76 (1,51 – 2,06) Tidak bekerja 766 67,7 365 32,3 1.131 100,0 Kepemilikan Asuransi Memiliki Jamkes 2.139 77,6 616 22,4 2.755 100,0 0,001 1,34 (1,15 – 1,55) Tidak memiliki 1.026 72,2 395 27,8 1.421 100,0 Keterpaparan Informasi tentang HIV Pernah terpapar 2.650 79,2 695 20,7 3.345 100,0 0,001 2,34 (1,98 – 2,76) Tidak pernah terpapar 515 61,9 316 38,1 831 100,0 Risiko tertular HIV Berisiko 2.199 80,8 523 19,2 2.722 100,0 0,001 2,12 (1,83 – 2,46) Tidak berisiko 966 66,4 488 33,6 1.454 100,0 Konsistensi Penggunaan Kondom Konsisten 813 92,6 65 7,4 878 100,0 0,001 4,16 (3,09 – 5,67) Tidak konsisten 711 75,0 237 25,0 948 100,0 Hasil akhir analisis multivariat, diperoleh ada tiga faktor yang mempengaruhi akses mendapatkan kondom pada kalangan LSL, yaitu: keterpaparan informasi tentang HIV dengan nilai p value sebesar 0,003 dan nilai OR sebesar 1,65 (95% CI: 1,18 – 2,28), risiko tertular HIV dengan nilai p value sebesar 0,001 dan nilai OR sebesar 1,69 (95% CI: 1,29 – 2,21) serta variabel konsistensi menggunakan kondom dengan nilai p value sebesar 0,001 dan nilai OR sebesar 4,06 (95% CI: 3,02 – 5,45), dimana variabel yang paling dominan yang mempengaruhi akses mendapatkan kondom adalah risiko tertular HIV, dimana jika kita melihat interval dari nilai 95. Tabel 3. Hasil Analisis Multivariat Akses mendapatkan kondom OR SE z p value 95% CI Informasi tentang HIV 1,65 0,27 2,98 0,003 1,18 – 2,28 Risiko tertular HIV 1,69 0,23 3,88 0,001 1,29 – 2,21 Konsistensi penggunaan kondom 4,06 0,62 9,33 0,001 3,02 – 5,45 Konstanta 0,06 0,08 -19,5 0,001 0,04 – 0,08 PEMBAHASAN Penelitian ini merupakan penelitian cross sectional dengan menggunakan data sekunder yang memiliki keterbatasan berupa: peneliti tidak bisa mengontrol bias dalam pengumpulan data penelitian, selian itu juga adanya keterbatasan data yang diteliti karena ketersediaan data sekunder yang terbatas, sehingga ada beberapa variabel yang belum tereksplore. Kondom merupakan salah satu dari enam langkah pencegahan penyebaran HIV pada kelompok kunci, dimana populasi kunci diharapkan konsisten menggunakan kondom saat berhubungan badan baik dengan pasangan tetap maupun tidak dengan pasangan tetap10, ketersediaan kondom dapat membuat seseorang untuk menggunakan kondom pada saat melakukan hubungan seks11 untuk bisa memperkenalkan kondom kepada masyarakat umum sebagai alat mencegah penularan HIV selain sebagai alat kontrasepsi dalam mencegah kehamilan maka pemerintah melakukan sosialisasi baik melalui lini massa maupun dari lini kesehatan selain itu pemerintah juga membuat regulasi terkait ketersediaan kondom10,12, namun meskipun sudah ada regulasi dan sosialisasi tersebut, masih ditemukan adanya LSL pada penelitian ini yang tidak memiliki akses memperoleh kondom alias tidak memiliki kondom sekitar 24,2%. Hasil penelitian ini mirip dengan temuan yang dilakukan di Swatziland oleh Brown et al (2016), menemukan jika 18,9% LSL mengaku kesulitan dalam mengakses kondom13 hal yang sama juga ditemukan di Amerika, dimana sekitar 15 – 19 % tidak menggunakan kondom saat berhubungan seksual14. Kemudahan dalam akses memperoleh kondom akan menfasilitasi seseorang untuk menggunakan kondom pada saat berhubungan seks dengan partnernya sehingga penularan HIV bisa dicegah15 untuk itu perlunya memastikan ketersediaan kondom pada tempat – tempat yang di jangkau LSL sehingga kejadian HIV pada kalangan LSL bisa ditekan, mengingat jika ODHIV pada kelompok LSL di Indonesia masuk ke dalam kelompok kunci tertinggi dengan proporsi sebesar 28,8%5. Meningkatkan persepsi risiko tertular HIV pada kelompok LSL dapat membantu LSL untuk mudah mengaskses kondom16. Pada penelitian ini menemukan jika, LSL yang terpapar informasi tentang HIV baik oleh tenaga kesehatan, teman serta mendapatkan intervensi dalam menawarkan kondom ke pasangan seks akan lebih mudah mengakses kondom17. Pada penelitian ini menemukan jika adanya keterkaitan anatara keterpaparan informasi tentang HIV dengan akses mendapatkan kondom. Penelitian ini selarang dengan penelitian yang dilakukan oleh Parwangsa dan Bantas di lima kota yang ada di Indonesia menemukan jika LSL yang terpapar informasi tentang HIV berpeluang sebesar 1,99 kali untuk lebih mudah mengakses untuk memperoleh kondom dibandingkan dengan LSL yang tidak terpapar informasi HIV18, hal ini dikarenakan bahwa seseorang yang lebih terpapar informasi akan lebih bisa memproteksi diri dan pasangannya supaya tidak terkena HIV. Konsistensi penggunaan kondom dalam upaya pencegahan penularan HIV sangat dipengaruhi oleh pasangan seks19 selain factor negosiasi hal ini dapat membantu untuk konsisten dalam menggunakan kondom17. Penggunaan kondom, akses mendapatkan kondom dan juga keterjangkauan kondom dapat membantu populasi kunci untuk bisa konsisten dalam menggunakan kondom20 selain factor negosiasi dengan pasangan dan juga factor income yang diperoleh oleh LSL21. Konsistensi pengunaan kondom serta penggunaan kondom yang benar saat berhubungan seks merupakah salah satu intervensi dalam penuruna HIV di Kalangan populasi kunci22. Ketika seseorang mudah dalam mengakses kondom maka akan ada peluang untuk konsisten dalam kondom dalam berhubungan seks dengan pasangannya, dimana pada penelitian ini diperoleh sekitar 33,2% LSL yang konsisten menggunakan kondom pada saat berhubungan seks. KESIMPULAN Variabel keterpaparan informasi, risiko tertular HIV dan konsistensi penggunaan kondom merupakan determinan yang mempengaruhi akses dalam memperolhe kondom, dimana ketiga variabel ini mempengaruhi sekitar 75% dalam akses mendapatkan kondom, sedangkan variabel yang dominan mempengaruhi akses mendapatkan kondom pada kalangan LSL adalah risiko tertular HIV. SARAN Perlunya upaya intervensi dan evaluasi dari dinas kesehatan dan LSM terkait kemudahan akses ketersediaan kondom di tempat kerja pada kelompok berisiko sehingga upaya penuruan kejadian ODHIV pada kelompok berisiko dapat di control, serta perlunya upaya sosialisasi tentang HIV pada kelompok berisiko sehingga peningkatan pengetahuan dan persepsi tertular HIV pada kelompok berisiko dapat membantu dalam penurunan ODHIV. Ucapan Terima Kasih Peneliti mengucapkan terima kasih bagi pihak Subdit HIV AIDs dan PMS Kementerian Kesehatan yang telah bersedia memberikan akses raw data STBP 2018 – 2019 kepada peneliti, sehingga data tersebut dapat diolah dan menjadi sebuah informasi. Daftar Pustaka Pusdatin Kemenkes. Survei Terpadu Biologis dan Perilaku (STBP) 2018-2019. Jakarta; 2019. UNAIDS. In Danger: UNAIDs Global AIDs Update 2022 [Internet]. Geneve; 2022. Available from: https://www.unaids.org/sites/default/files/media_asset/2022-global-aids-update_en.pdf WHO. HIV [Internet]. 2022 [cited 2022 Jan 2]. Available from: https://www.who.int/news-room/fact-sheets/detail/hiv-aids Subdit HIV AIDs dan IMS Kemenkes. Laporan Triwulan III Tahun 2021 tentang Perkembangan HIV AIDs dan IMS [Internet]. Jakarta; 2021. Available from: https://siha.kemkes.go.id/portal/files_upload/Laporan_TW_III_2021.pdf Subdit HIV dan PMS. Laporan Triwulan 1 Tahun 2022 tentang Perkembangan HIV, AIDS dan PMS [Internet]. Jakarta; 2022. Available from: https://siha.kemkes.go.id/portal/files_upload/Laporan_TW_1_2022.pdf UNAIDS. UNAIDS data 2021 [Internet]. 2021. Available from: https://www.unaids.org/sites/default/files/media_asset/JC3032_AIDS_Data_book_2021_En.pdf ASEAN Secretarist. Second Regional Report on HIV & AIDS in the ASEAN Region [Internet]. 2016. Available from: https://asean.org/wp-content/uploads/2021/01/08ASEAN-Regional-Report-on-HIV-AIDS-1dec.pdf WHO. World Health Statistics 2022 (Monitoring Health for the SDGs) [Internet]. WHO; 2022. Available from: https://cdn.who.int/media/docs/default-source/gho-documents/world-health-statistic-reports/worldhealthstatistics_2022.pdf UNAIDS. Mengakhiri AIDS: Strategi AIDS Global 2021-2026 [Internet]. Switzerland; 2020. Available from: https://www.unaids.org/sites/default/files/media/documents/global-AIDS-strategy-2021-2026_id.pdf Kemenkes. Penanggulangan HIV & AIDS (Permenkes nomor 21 tahun 2013) [Internet]. Jakarta; 2013. Available from: https://dinkes.jatimprov.go.id/userfile/dokumen/Permenkes No 21 Tahun 2013 Penanggulangan HIVAIDS.pdf Eva, Fridalina. Determinan Penggunaan Kondom pada Penjaja Seks Komersial ( PSK ) di Kawasan Sicanang Belawan. J Ilmu Kesehat Masy [Internet]. 2017;74–84. Available from: https://journals.stikim.ac.id/index.php/jikm/article/view/109 Pemerintah Kab. Tegal. Peraturan Bupati Tegal tentang Pemberdayaan Masyarakat dalam Upaya Penanggulangan HIV dan AIDs di Tingkat Desa. Tegal; 2016. Brown CA, Grosso AL, Adams D, Sithole B, Ketende S, Greene J, et al. Characterizing The Individual, Social, and Structural Determinants of Condom Use Among Men who Have Sex with Men in Swaziland. AIDS Res Hum Retroviruses [Internet]. 2016;32(6):539–46. Available from: https://www.liebertpub.com/doi/epub/10.1089/aid.2015.0240 Paz-bailey G, Mendoza MCB, Finlayson T, Wejnert C, Le B, Rose C, et al. HHS Public Access. HSS Public Access [Internet]. 2018;30(February 2015):1985–90. Available from: https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC5838316/pdf/nihms943893.pdf Maria N, Izah N. Keterjangkauan dan Ketersediaan Kondom dalam Perilaku Seks Berisiko HIV/AIDs. Info Kesehat [Internet]. 2022;12(2):557–62. Available from: https://jurnal.ikbis.ac.id/infokes/article/view/452/303 Fauk NK, Sukmawati AS, Wardojo SSI, Teli M, Bere YK, Mwanri L. The Intention of Men Who Have Sex With Men to Participate in Voluntary Counseling and HIV Testing and Access Free Condoms in Indonesia. Am J Mens Health [Internet]. 2018;12(5):1175–84. Available from: https://journals.sagepub.com/doi/pdf/10.1177/1557988318779737 Irwan Budiono. Konsistensi Penggunaan Kondom oleh Wanita Pekerja Seks /Pelangganya. J Kesehat Masy [Internet]. 2014;13(3):304–13. Available from: https://www.google.com/url?sa=t&rct=j&q=&esrc=s&source=web&cd=&cad=rja&uact=8&ved=2ahUKEwi3kJL7v_P8AhXx7XMBHVdUA8c4ChAWegQIChAB&url=https%3A%2F%2Fjournal.unnes.ac.id%2Fnju%2Findex.php%2Fkemas%2Farticle%2Fdownload%2F2803%2F2859&usg=AOvVaw3odQsSxM1E5IkHaDnE Parwangsa NWPL, Bantas K. Determinants of Condom Use Status among Men Who Have Sex with Men (MSM) Group in 5 Indonesian Cities in 2015. GHMJ (Global Heal Manag Journal) [Internet]. 2019;3(2):72. Available from: https://publications.inschool.id/index.php/ghmj/article/view/544/422 Safika I, Johnson TP, Cho YI, Praptoraharjo I. Condom Use Among Men Who Have Sex With Men and Male-to-Female Transgenders in Jakarta, Indonesia. Am J Mens Health [Internet]. 2017;8(4):278–88. Available from: https://journals.sagepub.com/doi/pdf/10.1177/1557988313508430 Becquet V, Nouaman M, Plazy M, Masumbuko JM, Anoma C, Kouame S, et al. Sexual health needs of female sex workers in Côte d’Ivoire: A mixed-methods study to prepare the future implementation of pre-exposure prophylaxis (PrEP) for HIV prevention. BMJ Open [Internet]. 2020;10(1):1–12. Available from: https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC6955511/pdf/bmjopen-2018-028508.pdf Ubrihien A, Davies SC, Driscoll T. Is cost a structural barrier preventing men who have sex with men accessing condoms? A systematic review. AIDS Care - Psychol Socio-Medical Asp AIDS/HIV [Internet]. 2016;28(11):1473–80. Available from: https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1080/09540121.2016.1189999 Purbowati N, Wahyuni ED, Aticeh A. Determinan Upaya Pencegahan IMS pada WPS di Jakarta Timur. J Bidan Cerdas. 2022;4(2):93–103.

Abstract:

We’ll have trouble now!The Archaeological Society of Jutland was founded on Sunday, 11 March 1951. As with most projects with which P.V Glob was involved, this did not pass off without drama. Museum people and amateur archaeologists in large numbers appeared at the Museum of Natural History in Aarhus, which had placed rooms at our disposal. The notable dentist Holger Friis, the uncrowned king of Hjørring, was present, as was Dr Balslev from Aidt, Mr and Mrs Overgaard from Holstebro Museum, and the temperamental leader of Aalborg Historical Museum, Peter Riismøller, with a number of his disciples. The staff of the newly-founded Prehistoric Museum functioned as the hosts, except that one of them was missing: the instigator of the whole enterprise, Mr Glob. As the time for the meeting approached, a cold sweat broke out on the foreheads of the people present. Finally, just one minute before the meeting was to start, he arrived and mounted the platform. Everything then went as expected. An executive committee was elected after some discussion, laws were passed, and then suddenly Glob vanished again, only to materialise later in the museum, where he confided to us that his family, which included four children, had been enlarged by a daughter.That’s how the society was founded, and there is not much to add about this. However, a few words concerning the background of the society and its place in a larger context may be appropriate. A small piece of museum history is about to be unfolded.The story begins at the National Museum in the years immediately after World War II, at a time when the German occupation and its incidents were still terribly fresh in everyone’s memory. Therkel Mathiassen was managing what was then called the First Department, which covered the prehistoric periods.Although not sparkling with humour, he was a reliable and benevolent person. Number two in the order of precedence was Hans Christian Broholm, a more colourful personality – awesome as he walked down the corridors, with his massive proportions and a voice that sounded like thunder when nothing seemed to be going his way, as quite often seemed to be the case. Glob, a relatively new museum keeper, was also quite loud at times – his hot-blooded artist’s nature manifested itself in peculiar ways, but his straight forward appearance made him popular with both the older and the younger generations. His somewhat younger colleague C.J. Becker was a scholar to his fingertips, and he sometimes acted as a welcome counterbalance to Glob. At the bottom of the hierarchy was the student group, to which I belonged. The older students handled various tasks, including periodic excavations. This was paid work, and although the salary was by no means princely, it did keep us alive. Student grants were non-existent at the time. Four of us made up a team: Olfert Voss, Mogens Ørsnes, Georg Kunwald and myself. Like young people in general, we were highly discontented with the way our profession was being run by its ”ruling” members, and we were full of ideas for improvement, some of which have later been – or are being – introduced.At the top of our wish list was a central register, of which Voss was the strongest advocate. During the well over one hundred years that archaeology had existed as a professional discipline, the number of artefacts had grown to enormous amounts. The picture was even worse if the collections of the provincial museums were taken into consideration. We imagined how it all could be registered in a card index and categorised according to groups to facilitate access to references in any particular situation. Electronic data processing was still unheard of in those days, but since the introduction of computers, such a comprehensive record has become more feasible.We were also sceptical of the excavation techniques used at the time – they were basically adequate, but they badly needed tightening up. As I mentioned before, we were often working in the field, and not just doing minor jobs but also more important tasks, so we had every opportunity to try out our ideas. Kunwald was the driving force in this respect, working with details, using sections – then a novelty – and proceeding as he did with a thoroughness that even his fellow students found a bit exaggerated at times, although we agreed with his principles. Therkel Mathiassen moaned that we youngsters were too expensive, but he put up with our excesses and so must have found us somewhat valuable. Very valuable indeed to everyon e was Ejnar Dyggve’s excavation of the Jelling mounds in the early 1940s. From a Danish point of view, it was way ahead of its time.Therkel Mathiassen justly complained about the economic situation of the National Museum. Following the German occupation, the country was impoverished and very little money was available for archaeological research: the total sum available for the year 1949 was 20,000 DKK, which corresponded to the annual income of a wealthy man, and was of course absolutely inadequate. Of course our small debating society wanted this sum to be increased, and for once we didn’t leave it at the theoretical level.Voss was lucky enough to know a member of the Folketing (parliament), and a party leader at that. He was brought into the picture, and between us we came up with a plan. An article was written – ”Preserve your heritage” (a quotation from Johannes V. Jensen’s Denmark Song) – which was sent to the newspaper Information. It was published, and with a little help on our part the rest of the media, including radio, picked up the story.We informed our superiors only at the last minute, when everything was arranged. They were taken by surprise but played their parts well, as expected, and everything went according to plan. The result was a considerable increase in excavation funds the following year.It should be added that our reform plans included the conduct of exhibitions. We found the traditional way of presenting the artefacts lined up in rows and series dull and outdated. However, we were not able to experiment within this field.Our visions expressed the natural collision with the established ways that comes with every new generation – almost as a law of nature, but most strongly when the time is ripe. And this was just after the war, when communication with foreign colleagues, having been discontinued for some years, was slowly picking up again. The Archaeological Society of Jutland was also a part of all this, so let us turn to what Hans Christian Andersen somewhat provocatively calls the ”main country”.Until 1949, only the University of Copenhagen provided a degree in prehistoric archaeology. However, in this year, the University of Aarhus founded a chair of archaeology, mainly at the instigation of the Lord Mayor, Svend Unmack Larsen, who was very in terested in archaeology. Glob applied for the position and obtained it, which encompassed responsibility for the old Aarhus Museum or, as it was to be renamed, the Prehistoric Museum (now Moesgaard Museum).These were landmark events to Glob – and to me, as it turned out. We had been working together for a number of years on the excavation of Galgebakken (”Callows Hill”) near Slots Bjergby, Glob as the excavation leader, and I as his assistant. He now offered me the job of museum curator at his new institution. This was somewhat surprising as I had not yet finished my education. The idea was that I was to finish my studies in remote Jutland – a plan that had to be given up rather quickly, though, for reasons which I will describe in the following. At the same time, Gunner Lange-Kornbak – also hand-picked from the National Museum – took up his office as a conservation officer.The three of us made up the permanent museum staff, quickly supplemented by Geoffrey Bibby, who turned out to be an invaluable colleague. He was English and had been stationed in the Faeroe Islands during the war, where he learned to speak Danish. After 1945 he worked for some years for an oil company in the Gulf of Persia, but after marrying Vibeke, he settled in her home town of Aarhus. As his academic background had involved prehistoric cultures he wanted to collaborate with the museum, which Glob readily permitted.This small initial flock governed by Glob was not permitted to indulge inidleness. Glob was a dynamic character, full of good and not so good ideas, but also possessing a good grasp of what was actually practicable. The boring but necessary daily work on the home front was not very interesting to him, so he willingly handed it over to others. He hardly noticed the lack of administrative machinery, a prerequisite for any scholarly museum. It was not easy to follow him on his flights of fancy and still build up the necessary support base. However, the fact that he in no way spared himself had an appeasing effect.Provincial museums at that time were of a mixed nature. A few had trained management, and the rest were run by interested locals. This was often excellently done, as in Esbjerg, where the master joiner Niels Thomsen and a staff of volunteers carried out excavations that were as good as professional investigations, and published them in well-written articles. Regrettably, there were also examples of the opposite. A museum curator in Jutland informed me that his predecessor had been an eager excavator but very rarely left any written documentation of his actions. The excavated items were left without labels in the museum store, often wrapped in newspapers. However, these gave a clue as to the time of unearthing, and with a bit of luck a look in the newspaper archive would then reveal where the excavation had taken place. Although somewhat exceptional, this is not the only such case.The Museum of Aarhus definitely belonged among the better ones in this respect. Founded in 1861, it was at first located at the then town hall, together with the local art collection. The rooms here soon became too cramped, and both collections were moved to a new building in the ”Mølleparken” park. There were skilful people here working as managers and assistants, such as Vilhelm Boye, who had received his archaeological training at the National Museum, and later the partners A. Reeh, a barrister, and G.V. Smith, a captain, who shared the honour of a number of skilfully performed excavations. Glob’s predecessor as curator was the librarian Ejler Haugsted, also a competent man of fine achievements. We did not, thus, take over a museum on its last legs. On the other hand, it did not meet the requirements of a modern scholarly museum. We were given the task of turning it into such a museum, as implied by the name change.The goal was to create a museum similar to the National Museum, but without the faults and shortcomings that that museum had developed over a period of time. In this respect our nightly conversations during our years in Copenhagen turned out to be useful, as our talk had focused on these imperfections and how to eradicate them.We now had the opportunity to put our theories into practice. We may not have succeeded in doing so, but two areas were essentially improved:The numerous independent numbering systems, which were familiar to us from the National Museum, were permeating archaeological excavation s not only in the field but also during later work at the museum. As far as possible this was boiled down to a single system, and a new type of report was born. (In this context, a ”report” is the paper following a field investigation, comprising drawings, photos etc. and describing the progress of the work and the observations made.) The instructions then followed by the National Museum staff regarding the conduct of excavations and report writing went back to a 19th-century protocol by the employee G.V. Blom. Although clear and rational – and a vast improvement at the time – this had become outdated. For instance, the excavation of a burial mound now involved not only the middle of the mound, containing the central grave and its surrounding artefacts, but the complete structure. A large number of details that no one had previously paid attention to thus had to be included in the report. It had become a comprehensive and time-consuming work to sum up the desultory notebook records in a clear and understandable description.The instructions resulting from the new approach determined a special records system that made it possible to transcribe the notebook almost directly into a report following the excavation. The transcription thus contained all the relevant information concerning the in vestigation, and included both relics and soil layers, the excavation method and practical matters, although in a random order. The report proper could then bereduced to a short account containing references to the numbers in the transcribed notebook, which gave more detailed information.As can be imagined, the work of reform was not a continuous process. On the contrary, it had to be done in our spare hours, which were few and far between with an employer like Glob. The assignments crowded in, and the large Jutland map that we had purchased was as studded with pins as a hedge hog’s spines. Each pin represented an inuninent survey, and many of these grew into small or large excavations. Glob himself had his lecture duties to perform, and although he by no means exaggerated his concern for the students, he rarely made it further than to the surveys. Bibby and I had to deal with the hard fieldwork. And the society, once it was established, did not make our lives any easier. Kuml demanded articles written at lightning speed. A perusal of my then diary has given me a vivid recollection of this hectic period, in which I had to make use of the evening and night hours, when the museum was quiet and I had a chance to collect my thoughts. Sometimes our faithful supporter, the Lord Mayor, popped in after an evening meeting. He was extremely interested in our problems, which were then solved according to our abilities over a cup of instant coffee.A large archaeological association already existed in Denmark. How ever, Glob found it necessary to establish another one which would be less oppressed by tradition. Det kongelige nordiske Oldsskriftselskab had been funded in 1825 and was still influenced by different peculiarities from back then. Membership was not open to everyone, as applications were subject to recommendation from two existing members and approval by a vote at one of the monthly lecture meetings. Most candidates were of course accepted, but unpopular persons were sometimes rejected. In addition, only men were admitted – women were banned – but after the war a proposal was brought forward to change this absurdity. It was rejected at first, so there was a considerable excitement at the January meeting in 1951, when the proposal was once again placed on the agenda. The poor lecturer (myself) did his best, although he was aware of the fact that just this once it was the present and not the past which was the focus of attention. The result of the voting was not very courteous as there were still many opponents, but the ladies were allowed in, even if they didn’t get the warmest welcome.In Glob’s society there were no such restrictions – everyone was welcome regardless of sex or age. If there was a model for the society, it was the younger and more progressive Norwegian Archaeological Society rather than the Danish one. The main purpose of both societies was to produce an annual publication, and from the start Glob’s Kuml had a closer resemblance to the Norwegian Viking than to the Danish Aarbøger for nordisk Oldkyndighed og Historie. The name of the publication caused careful consideration. For a long time I kept a slip of paper with different proposals, one of which was Kuml, which won after having been approved by the linguist Peter Skautrup.The name alone, however, was not enough, so now the task became to find so mething to fill Kuml with. To this end the finds came in handy, and as for those, Glob must have allied him self with the higher powers, since fortune smiled at him to a considerable extent. Just after entering upon his duties in Aarhus, an archaeological sensation landed at his feet. This happened in May 1950 when I was still living in the capital. A few of us had planned a trip to Aarhus, partly to look at the relics of th e past, and partly to visit our friend, the professor. He greeted us warmly and told us the exciting news that ten iron swords had been found during drainage work in the valley of lllerup Aadal north of the nearby town of Skanderborg. We took the news calmly as Glob rarely understated his affairs, but our scepticism was misplaced. When we visited the meadow the following day and carefully examined the dug-up soil, another sword appeared, as well as several spear and lance heads, and other iron artefacts. What the drainage trench diggers had found was nothing less than a place of sacrifice for war booty, like the four large finds from the 1800s. When I took up my post in Aarhus in September of that year I was granted responsibility for the lllerup excavation, which I worked on during the autumn and the following six summers. Some of my best memories are associated with this job – an interesting and happy time, with cheerful comradeship with a mixed bunch of helpers, who were mainly archaeology students. When we finished in 1956, it was not because the site had been fully investigated, but because the new owner of the bog plot had an aversion to archaeologists and their activities. Nineteen years later, in 1975, the work was resumed, this time under the leadership of Jørgen Ilkjær, and a large amount of weaponry was uncovered. The report from the find is presently being published.At short intervals, the year 1952 brought two finds of great importance: in Februar y the huge vessel from Braa near Horsens, and in April the Grauballe Man. The large Celtic bronze bowl with the bulls’ heads was found disassembled, buried in a hill and covered by a couple of large stones. Thanks to the finder, the farmer Søren Paaske, work was stopped early enough to leave areas untouched for the subsequent examination.The saga of the Grauballe Man, or the part of it that we know, began as a rumour on the 26th of April: a skeleton had been found in a bog near Silkeborg. On the following day, which happened to be a Sunday, Glob went off to have a look at the find. I had other business, but I arrived at the museum in the evening with an acquaintance. In my diary I wrote: ”When we came in we had a slight shock. On the floor was a peat block with a corpse – a proper, well-preserved bog body. Glob brought it. ”We’ll be in trouble now.” And so we were, and Glob was in high spirits. The find created a sensation, which was also thanks to the quick presentation that we mounted. I had purchased a tape recorder, which cost me a packet – not a small handy one like the ones you get nowadays, but a large monstrosity with a steel tape (it was, after all, early days for this device) – and assisted by several experts, we taped a number of short lectures for the benefit of the visitors. People flocked in; the queue meandered from the exhibition room, through the museum halls, and a long way down the street. It took a long wait to get there, but the visitors seemed to enjoy the experience. The bog man lay in his hastily – procured exhibition case, which people circled around while the talking machine repeatedly expressed its words of wisdom – unfortunately with quite a few interruptions as the tape broke and had to be assembled by hand. Luckily, the tape recorders now often used for exhibitions are more dependable than mine.When the waves had died down and the exhibition ended, the experts examined the bog man. He was x-rayed at several points, cut open, given a tooth inspection, even had his fingerprints taken. During the autopsy there was a small mishap, which we kept to ourselves. However, after almost fifty years I must be able to reveal it: Among the organs removed for investigation was the liver, which was supposedly suitable for a C-14 dating – which at the time was a new dating method, introduced to Denmark after the war. The liver was sent to the laboratory in Copenhagen, and from here we received a telephone call a few days later. What had been sent in for examination was not the liver, but the stomach. The unfortunate (and in all other respects highly competent) Aarhus doctor who had performed the dissection was cal1ed in again. During another visit to the bogman’s inner parts he brought out what he believed to be the real liver. None of us were capable of deciding th is question. It was sent to Copenhagen at great speed, and a while later the dating arrived: Roman Iron Age. This result was later revised as the dating method was improved. The Grauballe Man is now thought to have lived before the birth of Christ.The preservation of the Grauballe Man was to be conservation officer Kornbak’s masterpiece. There were no earlier cases available for reference, so he invented a new method, which was very successful. In the first volumes of Kuml, society members read about the exiting history of the bog body and of the glimpses of prehistoric sacrificial customs that this find gave. They also read about the Bahrain expeditions, which Glob initiated and which became the apple of his eye. Bibby played a central role in this, as it was he who – at an evening gathering at Glob’s and Harriet’s home in Risskov – described his stay on the Persian Gulf island and the numerous burial mounds there. Glob made a quick decision (one of his special abilities was to see possibilities that noone else did, and to carry them out successfully to everyone’s surprise) and in December 1952 he and Bibby left for the Gulf, unaware of the fact that they were thereby beginning a series of expeditions which would continue for decades. Again it was Glob’s special genius that was the decisive factor. He very quickly got on friendly terms with the rulers of the small sheikhdoms and interested them in their past. As everyone knows, oil is flowing plentifully in those parts. The rulers were thus financially powerful and some of this wealth was quickly diverted to the expeditions, which probably would not have survived for so long without this assistance. To those of us who took part in them from time to time, the Gulf expeditions were an unforgettable experience, not just because of the interesting work, but even more because of the contact with the local population, which gave us an insight into local manners and customs that helped to explain parts of our own country’s past which might otherwise be difficult to understand. For Glob and the rest of us did not just get close to the elite: in spite of language problems, our Arab workers became our good friends. Things livened up when we occasionally turned up in their palm huts.Still, co-operating with Glob was not always an easy task – the sparks sometimes flew. His talent of initiating things is of course undisputed, as are the lasting results. He was, however, most attractive when he was in luck. Attention normally focused on this magnificent person whose anecdotes were not taken too seriously, but if something went wrong or failed to work out, he could be grossly unreasonable and a little too willing to abdicate responsibility, even when it was in fact his. This might lead to violent arguments, but peace was always restored. In 1954, another museum curator was attached to the museum: Poul Kjærum, who was immediately given the important task of investigating the dolmen settlement near Tustrup on Northern Djursland. This gave important results, such as the discovery of a cult house, which was a new and hitherto unknown Stone Age feature.A task which had long been on our mind s was finally carried out in 1955: constructing a new display of the museum collections. The old exhibitio n type consisted of numerous artefacts lined up in cases, accompaied ony by a brief note of the place where it was found and the type – which was the standard then. This type of exhibition did not give much idea of life in prehistoric times.We wanted to allow the finds to speak for themselves via the way that they were arranged, and with the aid of models, photos and drawings. We couldn’t do without texts, but these could be short, as people would understand more by just looking at the exhibits. Glob was in the Gulf at the time, so Kjærum and I performed the task with little money but with competent practical help from conservator Kornbak. We shared the work, but in fairness I must add that my part, which included the new lllerup find, was more suitable for an untraditional display. In order to illustrate the confusion of the sacrificial site, the numerous bent swords and other weapons were scattered a.long the back wall of the exhibition hall, above a bog land scape painted by Emil Gregersen. A peat column with inlaid slides illustrated the gradual change from prehistoric lake to bog, while a free-standing exhibition case held a horse’s skeleton with a broken skull, accompanied by sacrificial offerings. A model of the Nydam boat with all its oars sticking out hung from the ceiling, as did the fine copy of the Gundestrup vessel, as the Braa vessel had not yet been preserved. The rich pictorial decoration of the vessel’s inner plates was exhibited in its own case underneath. This was an exhibition form that differed considerably from all other Danish exhibitions of the time, and it quickly set a fashion. We awaited Glob’s homecoming with anticipation – if it wasn’t his exhibition it was still made in his spirit. We hoped that he would be surprised – and he was.The museum was thus taking shape. Its few employees included Jytte Ræbild, who held a key position as a secretary, and a growing number of archaeology students who took part in the work in various ways during these first years. Later, the number of employees grew to include the aforementioned excavation pioneer Georg Kunwald, and Hellmuth Andersen and Hans Jørgen Madsen, whose research into the past of Aarhus, and later into Danevirke is known to many, and also the ethnographer Klaus Ferdinand. And now Moesgaard appeared on the horizon. It was of course Glob’s idea to move everything to a manor near Aarhus – he had been fantasising about this from his first Aarhus days, and no one had raised any objections. Now there was a chance of fulfilling the dream, although the actual realisation was still a difficult task.During all this, the Jutland Archaeological Society thrived and attracted more members than expected. Local branches were founded in several towns, summer trips were arranged and a ”Worsaae Medal” was occasionally donated to persons who had deserved it from an archaeological perspective. Kuml came out regularly with contributions from museum people and the like-minded. The publication had a form that appealed to an inner circle of people interested in archaeology. This was the intention, and this is how it should be. But in my opinion this was not quite enough. We also needed a publication that would cater to a wider public and that followed the same basic ideas as the new exhibition.I imagined a booklet, which – without over-popularsing – would address not only the professional and amateur archaeologist but also anyone else interested in the past. The result was Skalk, which (being a branch of the society) published its fir t issue in the spring of 1957. It was a somewhat daring venture, as the financial base was weak and I had no knowledge of how to run a magazine. However, both finances and experience grew with the number of subscribers – and faster than expected, too. Skalk must have met an unsatisfied need, and this we exploited to the best of our ability with various cheap advertisements. The original idea was to deal only with prehistoric and medieval archaeology, but the historians also wanted to contribute, and not just the digging kind. They were given permission, and so the topic of the magazine ended up being Denmark’s past from the time of its first inhabitant s until the times remembered by the oldest of us – with the odd sideways leap to other subjects. It would be impossible to claim that Skalk was at the top of Glob’s wish list, but he liked it and supported the idea in every way. The keeper of national antiquities, Johannes Brøndsted, did the same, and no doubt his unreserved approval of the magazine contributed to its quick growth. Not all authors found it easy to give up technical language and express themselves in everyday Danish, but the new style was quickly accepted. Ofcourse the obligations of the magazine work were also sometimes annoying. One example from the diary: ”S. had promised to write an article, but it was overdue. We agreed to a final deadline and when that was overdue I phoned again and was told that the author had gone to Switzerland. My hair turned grey overnight.” These things happened, but in this particular case there was a happy ending. Another academic promised me three pages about an excavation, but delivered ten. As it happened, I only shortened his production by a third.The 1960s brought great changes. After careful consideration, Glob left us to become the keeper of national antiquities. One important reason for his hesitation was of course Moesgaard, which he missed out on – the transfer was almost settled. This was a great loss to the Aarhus museum and perhaps to Glob, too, as life granted him much greater opportunities for development.” I am not the type to regret things,” he later stated, and hopefully this was true. And I had to choose between the museum and Skalk – the work with the magazine had become too timeconsuming for the two jobs to be combined. Skalk won, and I can truthfully say that I have never looked back. The magazine grew quickly, and happy years followed. My resignation from the museum also meant that Skalk was disengaged from the Jutland Archaeological Society, but a close connection remained with both the museum and the society.What has been described here all happened when the museum world was at the parting of the ways. It was a time of innovation, and it is my opinion that we at the Prehistoric Museum contributed to that change in various ways.The new Museum Act of 1958 gave impetus to the study of the past. The number of archaeology students in creased tremendously, and new techniques brought new possibilities that the discussion club of the 1940s had not even dreamt of, but which have helped to make some of the visions from back then come true. Public in terest in archaeology and history is still avid, although to my regret, the ahistorical 1960s and 1970s did put a damper on it.Glob is greatly missed; not many of his kind are born nowadays. He had, so to say, great virtues and great fault s, but could we have done without either? It is due to him that we have the Jutland Archaeological Society, which has no w existed for half a century. Congr tulat ion s to the Society, from your offspring Skalk.Harald AndersenSkalk MagazineTranslated by Annette Lerche Trolle

Abstract:

Il tesoretto Αρκαλοχώρι–Αστρίτσι 1936 (IGCH 154). Il tesoretto IGCH 154, rinvenuto a Creta (località Astritsi), consta di emissioni argentee provenienti dalle città cretesi e da Cirene, Corinto e colonie, Argo, Tebe ed Egina. Sono state studiate solo le emissioni non–cretesi che ammontano a cinquantacinque monete d’argento a cui vanno aggiunti altri sei esemplari provenienti da Cirene. Questi ultimi ufficialmente appartengono ad un tesoretto rinvenuto nel 1935 a Hierapytna (IGCH 318), ma molto probabilmente fannoparte del nostro ripostiglio, e sono attualmente conservati insieme ad esso presso il Museo Numismatico di Atene. Unitamente al catalogo numismatico si è fornito un breve commento relativo alle singole emissioni monetali, nel tentativo di contestualizzare le serie e di chiarirne la cronologia assoluta e relativa. Particolare attenzione è stata riservata alla monetazionecirenea nel tentativo di motivarne la presenza nell’isola di Creta, alla luce dei rapporti economici e commerciali testimoniatici dalle scarse fonti storiche. Per tali serie si èsostenuta una cronologia «bassa» (300/290–280 a.C.) e si è proposto di identificarne lo standard ponderale con la fase intermedia del peso tolemaico adottato dal 310 a.C., probabilmente in concomitanza con un cambiamento della ratio tra oro e argento. I «pegasi» provengono sia da Corinto che dalle sue colonie (Anactorion, Amphilochian Argos, Thyrrheion) e presentano simboli e monogrammi differenti, ma cronologicamente appartengono tutti al V periodo Ravel (387–306 a.C.).Delle emissioni argive, scarsamente studiate, si è presentata la classificazione e si è proposta una cronologia molto ampia, dovendo necessariamente appartenere al periodo precedente l’ingresso della città nella Lega Achea.

Abstract:

ABSTRACT Damage that occurs around the area Lemukutan Island caused the use of chemicals or cyanide to catch fish and coral reefs by local people, but it is also often made use of bombs surrounding communities to take beautiful corals that will be sold to destroy coral reef ecosystems in the waters .Artificial reef planning methods (Artificial reef ) as the restoration of coral reefs and coastal protection is to conduct a field survey using a measuring instrument GPS topographic, marine water quality data and using secondary data, statistical data, tidal, wave height, bathymetry map, direction of flow and wind direction. Water quality analysis carried out in-situ, parameter test in the brightness of the water, currents, salinity, temperature, pH. Analysis of the function of Artificial reefs for reef restoration and as coastal protection is to use a hollow dome type or reef balls. Appropriate placement location and located at coordinates N 00 45 '33.8 ", E 1080 42' 19.5" up to N 00 45 '29.2 "E 1070 15' 49.0", and the average depth of 3 meters. Results of water quality testing based on parameters salinity, current velocity, pH, turbidity, light intensity and temperature qualify coral life quality standards in Indonesia based on PERMEN LH No. 51 TAHUN 2004. The dimensions of Artificial reef s diameter of 1.80 m, height 1.50 m with a thick layer of 10 cm and a hole located on the sides of the Artificial reef for 34 holes with a diameter of 15 cm. Filler material used is concrete with a volume of 0.916 m3, equivalent to 2,198 tons. Binder or cement used type V, which is resistant to high sulfate levels. The amount of reef balls used is 834 pieces. Keywords: Artificial reef , Seawater Quality, Reef balls and coral reefs,.

Abstract:

<strong><em>Background: </em></strong><em>Nanofiller composite resins are commonly used as a restorative materials but nanofiller composite resins has high susceptibility to stain. Coffee has a huge impact on color changes. Besides of being able to give a smooth surface of a composite resins, polishing techniques were able to remove superficial stain on composite resins. Air abrasion technique has been introduced since 1945 and is still being used not because its only ability to remove caries, but also its ability to remove superficial stain on the teeth. <strong>Aim: </strong>to discover the effectiveness of air abrasion technique and conventional polishing technique towards color changes in nanofiller composite resins that were immersed in robusta coffee. <strong>Materials and Method: </strong>Twenty samples were immersed in robusta coffee for 7 days. Samples that have been stained were devided into two groups, group one were polished with air abrasion technique and group two were polished with conventional technique using abrasive discs.The color changes measurement were taken using spectrophotometer VITA Easyshade V prior to and after staining, and then repeated after polishing treatment. <strong>Result: </strong>There were significant differences in L, C and E between before the samples were immersed in robusta coffee and after they were polished with air abrasion technique. But there were no significant differences between before the samples were immersed in robusta coffee and after they were polished with conventional technique. <strong>Conclusion: </strong>There were differences in the effectiveness of air abrasion technique and conventional polishing technique towards color changes in nanofiller composite resins that were immersed in robusta coffee.</em>

Abstract:

Con el propósito de evaluar el impacto de adicionar cal a plantaciones de jaúl (Alnus acuminata (H.B.K.) O. Kuntze) en Andisoles de la cuenca alta del río Virilla, Costa Rica, se realizó el presente trabajo en 2 localidades: 1) Finca Hospicio: Ubicada en la localidad de Vista de Mar, cantón de Goicoechea, a una altitud de 1542 msmn; el suelo se clasificó como Typic Udivitrands y la plantación se estableció en el 2002. 2) Finca Dorval: Ubicada en la localidad de Las Nubes, cantón de Vásquez de Coronado, a una altitud de 1925 msnm; el suelo se clasificó como Thaptic Udivitrands y la plantación se estableció en 1997. Los tratamientos aplicados fueron 0 (testigo), 750, 1500 y 2250 kg.ha-1 de carbonato de calcio y magnesio (Dolomita), 1500 kg.ha-1 de carbonato de calcio (Calcita) y 1500 kg.ha-1 de sulfato de calcio (Yeso). Se midieron el diámetro a la altura del pecho (DAP) a 1,3 m, la altura total de los árboles (m) y se estimó el volumen (V) mediante la formula: V(m3)=2,71828?10,0557+ln(d)*2,0369+0,9277 18*ln(h) propuesta por Segura et al. (2005), en la cual d es el DAP en cm y h es la altura total en m. Al comparar las mediciones del diámetro a la altura del pecho, incremento medio anual en diámetro (IMA-DAP), altura total, incremento medio anual en altura (IMA-ALT), volumen total e incremento en volumen total, por dosis y fuentes de cal aplicada, se observó que ningún tratamiento causó diferencias estadísticas, en estas variables en ninguna de las 2 fincas comparadas ni entre épocas de medición. La adición de fuentes y niveles de cal no afectó significativamente las variables diámetro, altura y volumen. La falta de respuesta a las diferentes enmiendas comparadas demuestra que el suelo proporcionó suficiente Ca, Mg y S para asegurar el crecimiento óptimo del jaúl. Tampoco se encontró que los suelos mostraran problemas de acidez de magnitud tal que afectaran negativamente el crecimiento del jaúl.

Abstract:

<p><span lang="EN-US">H</span><span lang="EN-US">ukum<span>A</span>dm<span>i</span>n<span>i</span>st<span>r</span>asi<span>N</span>e<span>g</span>a<span>r</span>ame<span>r</span>u<span>p</span>ak<span>a</span>nhu<span>k</span>um<span>y</span>angse<span>l</span>a<span>l</span>ube<span>r</span>ka<span>i</span><span>t</span>an den<span>g</span>an akt<span>i</span><span>v</span><span>i</span>tas pe<span>ril</span>aku a<span>d</span>m<span>i</span>n<span>i</span>st<span>r</span>asi <span> </span><span>n</span>e<span>g</span>a<span>r</span>a <span> </span>dan <span> </span>k<span>e</span>bu<span>t</span>uh<span>a</span>n <span> </span><span>m</span><span>a</span>s<span>y</span>a<span>r</span>akat se<span>r</span>ta <span> </span><span>i</span>nte<span>r</span>aksi <span> </span>d<span>i</span>a<span>n</span>ta<span>r</span>a ked<span>u</span>an<span>y</span>a. <span> </span><span>D</span>i <span> </span>saat s<span>i</span>stem <span> </span>a<span>d</span>m<span>i</span>n<span>i</span>st<span>r</span>asi <span> </span><span>n</span>e<span>g</span>a<span>r</span>a <span> </span><span>y</span>ang men<span>j</span>adi <span> </span>p<span>il</span>ar <span> </span>pe<span>l</span>a<span>y</span>anan <span> </span>public m<span>e</span>n<span>g</span>ha<span>da</span>pi <span> </span>ma<span>s</span>a<span>l</span>ah <span> </span><span>y</span>ang fu<span>n</span>da<span>m</span>en<span>t</span>al maka <span>r</span>ekon<span>s</span>ep<span>t</span>ua<span>li</span><span>s</span>as<span>i</span>, <span>r</span>epos<span>i</span>si <span>d</span>an <span>r</span>e<span>v</span><span>i</span>ta<span>li</span>sasi kedudu<span>k</span>an huk<span>u</span>m adm<span>i</span>n<span>i</span>st<span>r</span>asine<span>g</span>a<span>r</span>a<span>m</span>en<span>j</span>adis<span>a</span>tuk<span>e</span>ha<span>r</span>us<span>a</span>nda<span>l</span><span>a</span>m<span>r</span>an<span>g</span>kap<span>e</span>n<span>y</span>e<span>l</span>en<span>gg</span>a<span>r</span>aan pe<span>m</span>e<span>ri</span>nt<span>a</span>hand<span>a</span>n<span>p</span>e<span>n</span>e<span>r</span>ap<span>a</span>n<span>g</span>oodgo<span>v</span>e<span>r</span>n<span>an</span>ce. Sistem Administrasi Negara Republik Indonesia (SANRI) secara luas memiliki arti Sistem Penyelenggaraan Negara Indonesia menurut UUD 1945, yang merupakan sistem penyelenggaraan kehidupan negara dan bangsa dalam segala aspeknya, sedangkan dalam arti sempit, SANRI adalah idiil Pancasila, Konstitusional – UUD 1945, operasional RPMJ Nasional serta kebijakan-kebijakan lainnya.Tujuan Penulisan Makalah ini dibuat untuk memenuhi salah satu tugas </span><span lang="EN-US"> </span><span lang="EN-US">pada mata kuliah </span><span lang="IN"> Hukum </span><span lang="EN-US">dan Kebijakan Publik </span><span lang="IN">Indonesia </span><span lang="EN-US">dan ingin lebih mengetahui </span><span lang="IN">serta </span><span lang="EN-US">mengkaji tentang </span><span lang="IN">Pelayanan Public dalam Konsep Good Governance</span><span>, </span><span lang="EN-US"> Penerapan Hukum Perizinan di Indonesia, Restrukturisasi Pelayanan Perizinan di Indonesia. Hukum tata usaha (administrasi) negara adalah hukum yang mengatur kegiatan administrasi negara. Yaitu hukum yang mengatur tata pelaksanaan pemerintah dalam menjalankan tugasnya. </span><span lang="IN">Hukum Administrasi telah berkembang dalam suasana manakala pihak Pemerintah mulai menata masyarakat dan dalam kaitan itu menggunakan sarana hukum, umpamanya dengan menetapkan keputusan-keputusan larangan tertentu atau dengan menerbitkan sistem-sistem perizinan.</span><strong></strong><span lang="IN">Karena izin merupakan suatu hubungan antara Pemerintah dengan masyarakat </span><span>maka </span><span lang="IN">Pemerintah dalam rangka meningkatkan pelayanan publik</span><span> atau pelayanan kepada masyarakat </span><span lang="IN"> dan perekonomian daerah perlu meningkatkan profesionalisme, termasuk penataan bidang perizinan guna meningkatkan pelayanan publik karena perizinan adalah elemen yang sangat diperhatikan para pelaku bisnis dalam menanamkan investasinya didaerah. </span><span>Khusus dalam Restruturisasi dan revitalisasi di bidang perizinan Pemerintah telah menerbitkan Peraturan Pemerintah Nomor 24 Tahun 2018 tentang Pelayanan Perizinan Berusaha Terintegrasi Secara Elektronik ( Online Single Submission /OSS ). Sistem </span><span lang="X-NONE">OSS mengintegrasikan seluruh pelayanan perizinan berusaha yang menjadi kewenangan Menteri/Pimpinan Lembaga, Gubernur, atau Bupati/Walikota yang dilakukan melalui elektronik</span><span lang="EN-US"> dan Peraturan Presiden Republik Indonesia Nomor 91 tahun 2017 tentang Percepatan Pelaksanaan Berusaha</span></p>

Abstract:

The CYP19A1 gene encodes for aromatase P450, which is a key enzyme in estrogen metabolism, catalyzes the conversation of testosterone to estradiol and androstenedione to estrone. It is generally believed that polymorphisms in genes coding for key enzymes involved in these pathways could effect to the activity of enzymes, which can change the level of endogenous hormones. Therefore genetic polymorphisms in hormone-related genes could increase the breast cancer susceptibility. In this study, 60 blood samples of breast cancer women and 50 control populations were analyzed to identify the genotype frequency at SNP loci rs10046 C>T and rs2236722 Trp39Arg (T>C) on CYP19A1 using PCR-RFLP and PCR-CTPP respectively. The data were analyzed to determine the association between these polymorphism loci and susceptibility to breast cancer. The result showed that, the genotype frequencies at SNP rs10046 in the control as: CC (14%), CT (48%), TT (38%), in case group are CC (18.33%) , CT (58.33%) and TT (23.34%); at SNP rs2236722 in the control group: TT (94%), TC (6%), in case group TT (90%), TC (10%). The OR analyses for the gene carrying the CC and TC genotypes compared with TT genotype at both loci (OR=2.01; 95% CI=0.87–4.67 with rs10046 and OR = 1.74; 95% CI= 0.40 – 7.42 with rs2236722) indicated that these SNP loci in CYP19A1 have no effect on breast cancer susceptibility. Keywords Breast cancer, SNP, rs10046, rs2236722, CYP19A1 gene References 1. Bora M. T., Tülin Ö., Halil I. K., Sennur I., Calay Z., Oğuz Ö., Turgay I. (2010), “CYP17 (T-34C) and CYP19 (Trp39Arg) Polymorphisms and their Cooperative Effects on Breast Cancer Susceptibility”, In vivo, 24, pp.71–74.2. Chen C., Sakoda L. C., Doherty J. A., Loomis M. M., Fish S., Ray R. M. (2008), “Genetic variation in CYP19A1 and risk of breast cancer and brocystic breast conditions among women in Shanghai, China”, Cancer Epidemiology Biomarkers Prevention, 17(12), pp.3457–3466.3. Dunning A. M., Dowsett M., Healey C. S., Tee L., Luben R. N., Folkerd E., Novik K. L., Kelemen L., Ogata S., Pharoah P. D., Easton D. F., Day N. E., Ponder B. A. (2004), “Polymorphisms associated with circulating sex hormone levels in postmenopausal women”, J. Natl. Cancer Inst., 96(12), pp.936–945.4. Farzaneh F., Noghabaei G., Barouti E., Pouresmaili F., Jamshidi J., Fazeli A. (2016), “Analysis of CYP17, CYP19 and CYP1A1 gene polymorphisms in Iranian women with breast cancer”, Asian Pacific Journal of Cancer Prevention, 17, pp.23–26.5. Ghisari M., Eiberg H., Long M. (2014), “Polymorphisms in phase I and phase II genes and breast cancer risk and relations to persistent organic pollutant exposure: A case-control study in Inuit women”, Environmental Health, 13(1), pp.19.6. Henderson B. E., Ross R., Bernstein L. (1988), “Estrogens as a cause of human cancer: The Richard and Hinda Rosenthal Foundation award lecture”, Cancer Research, 48, pp.246–253.7. Hirose K., Matsuo K., Toyama T. (2004), “The CYP19 gene codon 39 Trp/Arg polymorphism increases breast cancer risk in subsets of premenopausal Japanese”, Cancer Epidemiol BiomarkPrev, 13, pp.1407–1411.8. Kristensen V. N., Harada N., Yoshimura N., Haraldsen E., Lonning P. E. (2000), “Genetic variants of CYP19 (aromatase) and breast cancer risk”, Oncogene, 19, pp.1329–1333.9. Lunardi G., Piccioli P., Bruzzi P., Notaro R., Lastraioli S., Serra M. (2013), “Plasma estrone sulfate concentrations and genetic variation at the CYP19A1 locus in postmenopausal women with early breast cancer treated with letrozole”, Breast Cancer Research and Treatment, 137(1), pp.167–174.10. Miyoshi Y., Iwao K., Ikeda N., Egawa C., Noguchi S., (2000), “Breast cancer risk associated with polymorphism in CYP19 in Japanese women”, Int J Cancer, 89, pp.325–328. 11. Pineda B., García-Pérez M.Á., Cano A., Lluch A., Eroles P. (2013), “Associations between Aromatase CYP19 rs10046 Polymorphism and Breast Cancer Risk: From a Case–Control to a Meta–Analysis of 20.098 Subjects”, PLos One, 8(1), pp.1–9.12. Ralph D. A., Zhao L. P., Aston C. E., Manjeshwar S., Pugh T. W. (2007), “Age-specific association of steroid hormone pathway gene polymorphisms with breast cancer risk”, Cancer, 109, pp.1940–1948.13. Samson M., Rama R., Swaminathan R., Sridevi V., Nancy K. N., Rajkumar T., (2009), “CYP17 (T-34C), CYP19 (Trp39Arg), and FGFR2 (C-906T) polymorphisms and the risk of breast cancer in South Indian women”, Asian Pacific J Cancer Prev, 10, pp.111–116.14. Yang L., Wang X. Y., Li Y. T., Wang H. L., Wu T., Wang B. (2015), “CYP19 gene polymorphisms and the susceptibility to breast cancer in Xinjiang Uigur women”, Genetics and Molecular Research, 14(3), pp.8473–8482.15. Yoshimoto N., Nishiyama T., Toyama T., Takahashi S., Shiraki N., Sugiura H., (2011), “Genetic and environmental predictors, endogenous hormones and growth factors, and risk of estrogen receptor positive breast cancer in Japanese women”, Cancer Science, 102(11), pp.2065–2072.16. Zins K., Mogg M., Schneeberger C., Abraham D., (2014), “Analysis of the rs10046 polymorphism of aromatase (CYP19) in premenopausal onset of human breast cancer”, International Journal of Molecular Sciences, 15(1), pp.712–724.

Abstract:

augmentvb [ɔːgˈmɛnt]1. to make or become greater in number, amount, strength, etc.; increase2. Music: to increase (a major or perfect interval) by a semitone (Collins English Dictionary 107) Almost everything associated with Robert Johnson has been subject to some form of augmentation. His talent as a musician and songwriter has been embroidered by myth-making. Johnson’s few remaining artefacts—his photographic images, his grave site, other physical records of his existence—have attained the status of reliquary. Even the integrity of his forty-two surviving recordings is now challenged by audiophiles who posit they were musically and sonically augmented by speeding up—increasing the tempo and pitch. This article documents the promulgation of myth in the life and music of Robert Johnson. His disputed photographic images are cited as archetypal contested artefacts, augmented both by false claims and genuine new discoveries—some of which suggest Johnson’s cultural magnetism is so compelling that even items only tenuously connected to his work draw significant attention. Current challenges to the musical integrity of Johnson’s original recordings, that they were “augmented” in order to raise the tempo, are presented as exemplars of our on-going fascination with his life and work. Part literature review, part investigative history, it uses the phenomenon of augmentation as a prism to shed new light on this enigmatic figure. Johnson’s obscurity during his lifetime, and for twenty-three years after his demise in 1938, offered little indication of his future status as a musical legend: “As far as the evolution of black music goes, Robert Johnson was an extremely minor figure, and very little that happened in the decades following his death would have been affected if he had never played a note” (Wald, Escaping xv). Such anonymity allowed those who first wrote about his music to embrace and propagate the myths that grew around this troubled character and his apparently “supernatural” genius. Johnson’s first press notice, from a pseudonymous John Hammond writing in The New Masses in 1937, spoke of a mysterious character from “deepest Mississippi” who “makes Leadbelly sound like an accomplished poseur” (Prial 111). The following year Hammond eulogised the singer in profoundly romantic terms: “It still knocks me over when I think of how lucky it is that a talent like his ever found its way to phonograph records […] Johnson died last week at precisely the moment when Vocalion scouts finally reached him and told him that he was booked to appear at Carnegie Hall” (19). The visceral awe experienced by subsequent generations of Johnson aficionados seems inspired by the remarkable capacity of his recordings to transcend space and time, reaching far beyond their immediate intended audience. “Johnson’s music changed the way the world looked to me,” wrote Greil Marcus, “I could listen to nothing else for months.” The music’s impact originates, at least in part, from the ambiguity of its origins: “I have the feeling, at times, that the reason Johnson has remained so elusive is that no one has been willing to take him at his word” (27-8). Three decades later Bob Dylan expressed similar sentiments over seven detailed pages of Chronicles: From the first note the vibrations from the loudspeaker made my hair stand up … it felt like a ghost had come into the room, a fearsome apparition …When he sings about icicles hanging on a tree it gives me the chills, or about milk turning blue … it made me nauseous and I wondered how he did that … It’s hard to imagine sharecroppers or plantation field hands at hop joints, relating to songs like these. You have to wonder if Johnson was playing for an audience that only he could see, one off in the future. (282-4) Such ready invocation of the supernatural bears witness to the profundity and resilience of the “lost bluesman” as a romantic trope. Barry Lee Pearson and Bill McCulloch have produced a painstaking genealogy of such a-historical misrepresentation. Early contributors include Rudi Blesch, Samuel B Charters, Frank Driggs’ liner notes for Johnson’s King of the Delta Blues Singers collection, and critic Pete Welding’s prolific 1960s output. Even comparatively recent researchers who ostensibly sought to demystify the legend couldn’t help but embellish the narrative. “It is undeniable that Johnson was fascinated with and probably obsessed by supernatural imagery,” asserted Robert Palmer (127). For Peter Guralnick his best songs articulate “the debt that must be paid for art and the Faustian bargain that Johnson sees at its core” (43). Contemporary scholarship from Pearson and McCulloch, James Banninghof, Charles Ford, and Elijah Wald has scrutinised Johnson’s life and work on a more evidential basis. This process has been likened to assembling a complicated jigsaw where half the pieces are missing: The Mississippi Delta has been practically turned upside down in the search for records of Robert Johnson. So far only marriage application signatures, two photos, a death certificate, a disputed death note, a few scattered school documents and conflicting oral histories of the man exist. Nothing more. (Graves 47) Such material is scrappy and unreliable. Johnson’s marriage licenses and his school records suggest contradictory dates of birth (Freeland 49). His death certificate mistakes his age—we now know that Johnson inadvertently founded another rock myth, the “27 Club” which includes fellow guitarists Brian Jones, Jimi Hendrix and Kurt Cobain (Wolkewitz et al., Segalstad and Hunter)—and incorrectly states he was single when he was twice widowed. A second contemporary research strand focuses on the mythmaking process itself. For Eric Rothenbuhler the appeal of Johnson’s recordings lies in his unique “for-the-record” aesthetic, that foreshadowed playing and song writing standards not widely realised until the 1960s. For Patricia Schroeder Johnson’s legend reveals far more about the story-tellers than it does the source—which over time has become “an empty center around which multiple interpretations, assorted viewpoints, and a variety of discourses swirl” (3). Some accounts of Johnson’s life seem entirely coloured by their authors’ cultural preconceptions. The most enduring myth, Johnson’s “crossroads” encounter with the Devil, is commonly redrawn according to the predilections of those telling the tale. That this story really belongs to bluesman Tommy Johnson has been known for over four decades (Evans 22), yet it was mistakenly attributed to Robert as recently as 1999 in French blues magazine Soul Bag (Pearson and McCulloch 92-3). Such errors are, thankfully, becoming less common. While the movie Crossroads (1986) brazenly appropriated Tommy’s story, the young walking bluesman in Oh, Brother, Where Art Thou? (2000) faithfully proclaims his authentic identity: “Thanks for the lift, sir. My name's Tommy. Tommy Johnson […] I had to be at that crossroads last midnight. Sell my soul to the devil.” Nevertheless the “supernatural” constituent of Johnson’s legend remains an irresistible framing device. It inspired evocative footage in Peter Meyer’s Can’t You Hear the Wind Howl? The Life and Music of Robert Johnson (1998). Even the liner notes to the definitive Sony Music Robert Johnson: The Centennial Edition celebrate and reclaim his myth: nothing about this musician is more famous than the word-of-mouth accounts of him selling his soul to the devil at a midnight crossroads in exchange for his singular mastery of blues guitar. It has become fashionable to downplay or dismiss this account nowadays, but the most likely source of the tale is Johnson himself, and the best efforts of scholars to present this artist in ordinary, human terms have done little to cut through the mystique and mystery that surround him. Repackaged versions of Johnson’s recordings became available via Amazon.co.uk and Spotify when they fell out of copyright in the United Kingdom. Predictable titles such as Contracted to the Devil, Hellbound, Me and the Devil Blues, and Up Jumped the Devil along with their distinctive “crossroads” artwork continue to demonstrate the durability of this myth [1]. Ironically, Johnson’s recordings were made during an era when one-off exhibited artworks (such as his individual performances of music) first became reproducible products. Walter Benjamin famously described the impact of this development: that which withers in the age of mechanical reproduction is the aura of the work of art […] the technique of reproduction detaches the reproduced object from the domain of tradition. By making many reproductions it substitutes a plurality of copies for a unique existence. (7) Marybeth Hamilton drew on Benjamin in her exploration of white folklorists’ efforts to document authentic pre-modern blues culture. Such individuals sought to preserve the intensity of the uncorrupted and untutored black voice before its authenticity and uniqueness could be tarnished by widespread mechanical reproduction. Two artefacts central to Johnson’s myth, his photographs and his recorded output, will now be considered in that context. In 1973 researcher Stephen LaVere located two pictures in the possession of his half–sister Carrie Thompson. The first, a cheap “dime store” self portrait taken in the equivalent of a modern photo booth, shows Johnson around a year into his life as a walking bluesman. The second, taken in the Hooks Bros. studio in Beale Street, Memphis, portrays a dapper and smiling musician on the eve of his short career as a Vocalion recording artist [2]. Neither was published for over a decade after their “discovery” due to fears of litigation from a competing researcher. A third photograph remains unpublished, still owned by Johnson’s family: The man has short nappy hair; he is slight, one foot is raised, and he is up on his toes as though stretching for height. There is a sharp crease in his pants, and a handkerchief protrudes from his breast pocket […] His eyes are deep-set, reserved, and his expression forms a half-smile, there seems to be a gentleness about him, his fingers are extraordinarily long and delicate, his head is tilted to one side. (Guralnick 67) Recently a fourth portrait appeared, seemingly out of nowhere, in Vanity Fair. Vintage guitar seller Steven Schein discovered a sepia photograph labelled “Old Snapshot Blues Guitar B. B. King???” [sic] while browsing Ebay and purchased it for $2,200. Johnson’s son positively identified the image, and a Houston Police Department forensic artist employed face recognition technology to confirm that “all the features are consistent if not identical” (DiGiacomo 2008). The provenance of this photograph remains disputed, however. Johnson’s guitar appears overly distressed for what would at the time be a new model, while his clothes reflect an inappropriate style for the period (Graves). Another contested “Johnson” image found on four seconds of silent film showed a walking bluesman playing outside a small town cinema in Ruleville, Mississippi. It inspired Bob Dylan to wax lyrical in Chronicles: “You can see that really is Robert Johnson, has to be – couldn’t be anyone else. He’s playing with huge, spiderlike hands and they magically move over the strings of his guitar” (287). However it had already been proved that this figure couldn’t be Johnson, because the background movie poster shows a film released three years after the musician’s death. The temptation to wish such items genuine is clearly a difficult one to overcome: “even things that might have been Robert Johnson now leave an afterglow” (Schroeder 154, my italics). Johnson’s recordings, so carefully preserved by Hammond and other researchers, might offer tangible and inviolate primary source material. Yet these also now face a serious challenge: they run too rapidly by a factor of up to 15 per cent (Gibbens; Wilde). Speeding up music allowed early producers to increase a song’s vibrancy and fit longer takes on to their restricted media. By slowing the recording tempo, master discs provided a “mother” print that would cause all subsequent pressings to play unnaturally quickly when reproduced. Robert Johnson worked for half a decade as a walking blues musician without restrictions on the length of his songs before recording with producer Don Law and engineer Vincent Liebler in San Antonio (1936) and Dallas (1937). Longer compositions were reworked for these sessions, re-arranging and edited out verses (Wald, Escaping). It is also conceivable that they were purposefully, or even accidentally, sped up. (The tempo consistency of machines used in early field recordings across the South has often been questioned, as many played too fast or slow (Morris).) Slowed-down versions of Johnson’s songs from contributors such as Angus Blackthorne and Ron Talley now proliferate on YouTube. The debate has fuelled detailed discussion in online blogs, where some contributors to specialist audio technology forums have attempted to decode a faintly detectable background hum using spectrum analysers. If the frequency of the alternating current that powered Law and Liebler’s machine could be established at 50 or 60 Hz it might provide evidence of possible tempo variation. A peak at 51.4 Hz, one contributor argues, suggests “the recordings are 2.8 per cent fast, about half a semitone” (Blischke). Such “augmentation” has yet to be fully explored in academic literature. Graves describes the discussion as “compelling and intriguing” in his endnotes, concluding “there are many pros and cons to the argument and, indeed, many recordings over the years have been speeded up to make them seem livelier” (124). Wald ("Robert Johnson") provides a compelling and detailed counter-thesis on his website, although he does acknowledge inconsistencies in pitch among alternate master takes of some recordings. No-one who actually saw Robert Johnson perform ever called attention to potential discrepancies between the pitch of his natural and recorded voice. David “Honeyboy” Edwards, Robert Lockwood Jr. and Johnny Shines were all interviewed repeatedly by documentarians and researchers, but none ever raised the issue. Conversely Johnson’s former girlfriend Willie Mae Powell was visibly affected by the familiarity in his voice on hearing his recording of the tune Johnson wrote for her, “Love in Vain”, in Chris Hunt’s The Search for Robert Johnson (1991). Clues might also lie in the natural tonality of Johnson’s instrument. Delta bluesmen who shared Johnson’s repertoire and played slide guitar in his style commonly used a tuning of open G (D-G-D-G-B-G). Colloquially known as “Spanish” (Gordon 2002, 38-42) it offers a natural home key of G major for slide guitar. We might therefore expect Johnson’s recordings to revolve around the tonic (G) or its dominant (D) -however almost all of his songs are a full tone higher, in the key of A or its dominant E. (The only exceptions are “They’re Red Hot” and “From Four Till Late” in C, and “Love in Vain” in G.) A pitch increase such as this might be consistent with an increase in the speed of these recordings. Although an alternative explanation might be that Johnson tuned his strings particularly tightly, which would benefit his slide playing but also make fingering notes and chords less comfortable. Yet another is that he used a capo to raise the key of his instrument and was capable of performing difficult lead parts in relatively high fret positions on the neck of an acoustic guitar. This is accepted by Scott Ainslie and Dave Whitehill in their authoritative volume of transcriptions At the Crossroads (11). The photo booth self portrait of Johnson also clearly shows a capo at the second fret—which would indeed raise open G to open A (in concert pitch). The most persuasive reasoning against speed tampering runs parallel to the argument laid out earlier in this piece, previous iterations of the Johnson myth have superimposed their own circumstances and ignored the context and reality of the protagonist’s lived experience. As Wald argues, our assumptions of what we think Johnson ought to sound like have little bearing on what he actually sounded like. It is a compelling point. When Son House, Skip James, Bukka White, and other surviving bluesmen were “rediscovered” during the 1960s urban folk revival of North America and Europe they were old men with deep and resonant voices. Johnson’s falsetto vocalisations do not, therefore, accord with the commonly accepted sound of an authentic blues artist. Yet Johnson was in his mid-twenties in 1936 and 1937; a young man heavily influenced by the success of other high pitched male blues singers of his era. people argue that what is better about the sound is that the slower, lower Johnson sounds more like Son House. Now, House was a major influence on Johnson, but by the time Johnson recorded he was not trying to sound like House—an older player who had been unsuccessful on records—but rather like Leroy Carr, Casey Bill Weldon, Kokomo Arnold, Lonnie Johnson, and Peetie Wheatstraw, who were the big blues recording stars in the mid–1930s, and whose vocal styles he imitated on most of his records. (For example, the ooh-well-well falsetto yodel he often used was imitated from Wheatstraw and Weldon.) These singers tended to have higher, smoother voices than House—exactly the sound that Johnson seems to have been going for, and that the House fans dislike. So their whole argument is based on the fact that they prefer the older Delta sound to the mainstream popular blues sound of the 1930s—or, to put it differently, that their tastes are different from Johnson’s own tastes at the moment he was recording. (Wald, "Robert Johnson") Few media can capture an audible moment entirely accurately, and the idea of engineering a faithful reproduction of an original performance is also only one element of the rationale for any recording. Commercial engineers often aim to represent the emotion of a musical moment, rather than its totality. John and Alan Lomax may have worked as documentarians, preserving sound as faithfully as possible for the benefit of future generations on behalf of the Library of Congress. Law and Liebler, however, were producing exciting and profitable commercial products for a financial gain. Paradoxically, then, whatever the “real” Robert Johnson sounded like (deeper voice, no mesmeric falsetto, not such an extraordinarily adept guitar player, never met the Devil … and so on) the mythical figure who “sold his soul at the crossroads” and shipped millions of albums after his death may, on that basis, be equally as authentic as the original. Schroeder draws on Mikhail Bakhtin to comment on such vacant yet hotly contested spaces around the Johnson myth. For Bakhtin, literary texts are ascribed new meanings by consecutive generations as they absorb and respond to them. Every age re–accentuates in its own way the works of its most immediate past. The historical life of classic works is in fact the uninterrupted process of their social and ideological re–accentuation [of] ever newer aspects of meaning; their semantic content literally continues to grow, to further create out of itself. (421) In this respect Johnson’s legend is a “classic work”, entirely removed from its historical life, a free floating form re-contextualised and reinterpreted by successive generations in order to make sense of their own cultural predilections (Schroeder 57). As Graves observes, “since Robert Johnson’s death there has seemed to be a mathematical equation of sorts at play: the less truth we have, the more myth we get” (113). The threads connecting his real and mythical identity seem so comprehensively intertwined that only the most assiduous scholars are capable of disentanglement. Johnson’s life and work seem destined to remain augmented and contested for as long as people want to play guitar, and others want to listen to them. Notes[1] Actually the dominant theme of Johnson’s songs is not “the supernatural” it is his inveterate womanising. Almost all Johnson’s lyrics employ creative metaphors to depict troubled relationships. Some even include vivid images of domestic abuse. In “Stop Breakin’ Down Blues” a woman threatens him with a gun. In “32–20 Blues” he discusses the most effective calibre of weapon to shoot his partner and “cut her half in two.” In “Me and the Devil Blues” Johnson promises “to beat my woman until I get satisfied”. However in The Lady and Mrs Johnson five-time W. C. Handy award winner Rory Block re-wrote these words to befit her own cultural agenda, inverting the original sentiment as: “I got to love my baby ‘til I get satisfied”.[2] The Gibson L-1 guitar featured in Johnson’s Hooks Bros. portrait briefly became another contested artefact when it appeared in the catalogue of a New York State memorabilia dealership in 2006 with an asking price of $6,000,000. The Australian owner had apparently purchased the instrument forty years earlier under the impression it was bona fide, although photographic comparison technology showed that it couldn’t be genuine and the item was withdrawn. “Had it been real, I would have been able to sell it several times over,” Gary Zimet from MIT Memorabilia told me in an interview for Guitarist Magazine at the time, “a unique item like that will only ever increase in value” (Stewart 2010). References Ainslie, Scott, and Dave Whitehall. Robert Johnson: At the Crossroads – The Authoritative Guitar Transcriptions. Milwaukee: Hal Leonard Publishing, 1992. Bakhtin, Mikhail M. The Dialogic Imagination. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1982. Banks, Russell. “The Devil and Robert Johnson – Robert Johnson: The Complete Recordings.” The New Republic 204.17 (1991): 27-30. Banninghof, James. “Some Ramblings on Robert Johnson’s Mind: Critical Analysis and Aesthetic in Delta Blues.” American Music 15/2 (1997): 137-158. Benjamin, Walter. The Work of Art in the Age of Mechanical Reproduction. London: Penguin, 2008. Blackthorne, Angus. “Robert Johnson Slowed Down.” YouTube.com 2011. 1 Aug. 2013 ‹http://www.youtube.com/user/ANGUSBLACKTHORN?feature=watch›. Blesh, Rudi. Shining Trumpets: A History of Jazz. New York: Knopf, 1946. Blischke, Michael. “Slowing Down Robert Johnson.” The Straight Dope 2008. 1 Aug. 2013 ‹http://boards.straightdope.com/sdmb/showthread.php?t=461601›. Block, Rory. The Lady and Mrs Johnson. Rykodisc 10872, 2006. Charters, Samuel. The Country Blues. New York: De Capo Press, 1959. Collins UK. Collins English Dictionary. Glasgow: Harper Collins Publishers, 2010. DiGiacomo, Frank. “A Disputed Robert Johnson Photo Gets the C.S.I. Treatment.” Vanity Fair 2008. 1 Aug. 2013 ‹http://www.vanityfair.com/online/daily/2008/10/a-disputed-robert-johnson-photo-gets-the-csi-treatment›. DiGiacomo, Frank. “Portrait of a Phantom: Searching for Robert Johnson.” Vanity Fair 2008. 1 Aug. 2013 ‹http://www.vanityfair.com/culture/features/2008/11/johnson200811›. Dylan, Bob. Chronicles Vol 1. London: Simon & Schuster, 2005. Evans, David. Tommy Johnson. London: November Books, 1971. Ford, Charles. “Robert Johnson’s Rhythms.” Popular Music 17.1 (1998): 71-93. Freeland, Tom. “Robert Johnson: Some Witnesses to a Short Life.” Living Blues 150 (2000): 43-49. Gibbens, John. “Steady Rollin’ Man: A Revolutionary Critique of Robert Johnson.” Touched 2004. 1 Aug. 2013 ‹http://www.touched.co.uk/press/rjnote.html›. Gioia, Ted. Delta Blues: The Life and Times of the Mississippi Masters Who Revolutionised American Music. London: W. W. Norton & Co, 2008. Gioia, Ted. "Robert Johnson: A Century, and Beyond." Robert Johnson: The Centennial Collection. Sony Music 88697859072, 2011. Gordon, Robert. Can’t Be Satisfied: The Life and Times of Muddy Waters. London: Pimlico Books, 2002. Graves, Tom. Crossroads: The Life and Afterlife of Blues Legend Robert Johnson. Spokane: Demers Books, 2008. Guralnick, Peter. Searching for Robert Johnson: The Life and Legend of the "King of the Delta Blues Singers". London: Plume, 1998. Hamilton, Marybeth. In Search of the Blues: Black Voices, White Visions. London: Jonathan Cape, 2007. Hammond, John. From Spirituals to Swing (Dedicated to Bessie Smith). New York: The New Masses, 1938. Johnson, Robert. “Hellbound.” Amazon.co.uk 2011. 1 Aug. 2013 ‹http://www.amazon.co.uk/Hellbound/dp/B0063S8Y4C/ref=sr_1_cc_2?s=aps&ie=UTF8&qid=1376605065&sr=1-2-catcorr&keywords=robert+johnson+hellbound›. ———. “Contracted to the Devil.” Amazon.co.uk 2002. 1 Aug. 2013. ‹http://www.amazon.co.uk/Contracted-The-Devil-Robert-Johnson/dp/B00006F1L4/ref=sr_1_cc_1?s=aps&ie=UTF8&qid=1376830351&sr=1-1-catcorr&keywords=Contracted+to+The+Devil›. ———. King of the Delta Blues Singers. Columbia Records CL1654, 1961. ———. “Me and the Devil Blues.” Amazon.co.uk 2003. 1 Aug. 2013 ‹http://www.amazon.co.uk/Me-Devil-Blues-Robert-Johnson/dp/B00008SH7O/ref=sr_1_16?s=music&ie=UTF8&qid=1376604807&sr=1-16&keywords=robert+johnson›. ———. “The High Price of Soul.” Amazon.co.uk 2007. 1 Aug. 2013 ‹http://www.amazon.co.uk/High-Price-Soul-Robert-Johnson/dp/B000LC582C/ref=sr_1_39?s=music&ie=UTF8&qid=1376604863&sr=1-39&keywords=robert+johnson›. ———. “Up Jumped the Devil.” Amazon.co.uk 2005. 1 Aug. 2013 ‹http://www.amazon.co.uk/Up-Jumped-Devil-Robert-Johnson/dp/B000B57SL8/ref=sr_1_2?s=music&ie=UTF8&qid=1376829917&sr=1-2&keywords=Up+Jumped+The+Devil›. Marcus, Greil. Mystery Train: Images of America in Rock ‘n’ Roll Music. London: Plume, 1997. Morris, Christopher. “Phonograph Blues: Robert Johnson Mastered at Wrong Speed?” Variety 2010. 1 Aug. 2013 ‹http://www.varietysoundcheck.com/2010/05/phonograph-blues-robert-johnson-mastered-at-wrong-speed.html›. Oh, Brother, Where Art Thou? DVD. Universal Pictures, 2000. Palmer, Robert. Deep Blues: A Musical and Cultural History from the Mississippi Delta to Chicago’s South Side to the World. London: Penguin Books, 1981. Pearson, Barry Lee, and Bill McCulloch. Robert Johnson: Lost and Found. Chicago: University of Illinois Press, 2003. Prial, Dunstan. The Producer: John Hammond and the Soul of American Music. New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 2006. Rothenbuhler, Eric W. “For–the–Record Aesthetics and Robert Johnson’s Blues Style as a Product of Recorded Culture.” Popular Music 26.1 (2007): 65-81. Rothenbuhler, Eric W. “Myth and Collective Memory in the Case of Robert Johnson.” Critical Studies in Media Communication 24.3 (2007): 189-205. Schroeder, Patricia. Robert Johnson, Mythmaking and Contemporary American Culture (Music in American Life). Chicago: University of Illinois Press, 2004. Segalstad, Eric, and Josh Hunter. The 27s: The Greatest Myth of Rock and Roll. Berkeley: North Atlantic Books, 2009. Stewart, Jon. “Rock Climbing: Jon Stewart Concludes His Investigation of the Myths behind Robert Johnson.” Guitarist Magazine 327 (2010): 34. The Search for Robert Johnson. DVD. Sony Pictures, 1991. Talley, Ron. “Robert Johnson, 'Sweet Home Chicago', as It REALLY Sounded...” YouTube.com 2012. 1 Aug. 2013. ‹http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LCHod3_yEWQ›. Wald, Elijah. Escaping the Delta: Robert Johnson and the Invention of the Blues. London: HarperCollins, 2005. ———. The Robert Johnson Speed Recording Controversy. Elijah Wald — Writer, Musician 2012. 1 Aug. 2013. ‹http://www.elijahwald.com/johnsonspeed.html›. Wilde, John . “Robert Johnson Revelation Tells Us to Put the Brakes on the Blues: We've Been Listening to the Immortal 'King of the Delta Blues' at the Wrong Speed, But Now We Can Hear Him as He Intended.” The Guardian 2010. 1 Aug. 2013 ‹http://www.theguardian.com/music/musicblog/2010/may/27/robert-johnson-blues›. Wolkewitz, M., A. Allignol, N. Graves, and A.G. Barnett. “Is 27 Really a Dangerous Age for Famous Musicians? Retrospective Cohort Study.” British Medical Journal 343 (2011): d7799. 1 Aug. 2013 ‹http://www.bmj.com/content/343/bmj.d7799›.

Abstract:

Severe acute respiratory syndrome coronavirus 2 (SARS-CoV-2), a novel coronavirus , is causing a serious worldwide COVID-19 pandemic. The emergence of strains with rapid spread and unpredictable changes is the cause of the increase in morbidity and mortality rates. A number of drugs as well as vaccines are currently being used to relieve symptoms, prevent and treat the disease caused by this virus. However, the number of approved drugs is still very limited due to their effectiveness and side effects. In such a situation, medicinal plants and bioactive compounds are considered a highly valuable source in the development of new antiviral drugs against SARS-CoV-2. This review summarizes medicinal plants and bioactive compounds that have been shown to act on molecular targets involved in the infection and replication of SARS-CoV-2. Keywords: Medicinal plants, bioactive compounds, antivirus, SARS-CoV-2, COVID-19 References [1] R. Lu, X. Zhao, J. Li, P. Niu, B. Yang, H. Wu et al., Genomic Characterisation and Epidemiology of 2019, Novel Coronavirus: Implications for Virus Origins and Receptor Binding, The Lancet, Vol. 395, 2020, pp. 565-574, https://doi.org/10.1016/S0140-6736(20)30251-8.[2] World Health Organization, WHO Coronavirus (COVID-19) Dashboard, https://covid19.who.int, 2021 (accessed on: August 27, 2021).[3] H. Wang, P. Yang, K. Liu, F. Guo, Y. Zhang et al., SARS Coronavirus Entry into Host Cells Through a Novel Clathrin- and Caveolae-Independent Endocytic Pathway, Cell Research, Vol. 18, No. 2, 2008, pp. 290-301, https://doi.org/10.1038/cr.2008.15.[4] A. Zumla, J. F. W. Chan, E. I. Azhar, D. S. C. Hui, K. Y. Yuen., Coronaviruses-Drug Discovery and Therapeutic Options, Nature Reviews Drug Discovery, Vol. 15, 2016, pp. 327-347, https://doi.org/10.1038/nrd.2015.37.[5] A. Prasansuklab, A. Theerasri, P. Rangsinth, C. Sillapachaiyaporn, S. Chuchawankul, T. Tencomnao, Anti-COVID-19 Drug Candidates: A Review on Potential Biological Activities of Natural Products in the Management of New Coronavirus Infection, Journal of Traditional and Complementary Medicine, Vol. 11, 2021, pp. 144-157, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jtcme.2020.12.001.[6] R. E. Ferner, J. K. Aronson, Chloroquine and Hydroxychloroquine in Covid-19, BMJ, Vol. 369, 2020, https://doi.org/10.1136/bmj.m1432[7] J. Remali, W. M. Aizat, A Review on Plant Bioactive Compounds and Their Modes of Action Against Coronavirus Infection, Frontiers in Pharmacology, Vol. 11, 2021, https://doi.org/10.3389/fphar.2020.589044.[8] Y. Chen, Q. Liu, D. Guo, Emerging Coronaviruses: Genome Structure, Replication, and Pathogenesis, Medical Virology, Vol. 92, 2020, pp. 418‐423. https://doi.org/10.1002/jmv.25681.[9] B. Benarba, A. Pandiella, Medicinal Plants as Sources of Active Molecules Against COVID-19, Frontiers in Pharmacology, Vol. 11, 2020, https://doi.org/10.3389/fphar.2020.01189.[10] N. T. Chien, P. V. Trung, N. N. Hanh, Isolation Tribulosin, a Spirostanol Saponin from Tribulus terrestris L, Can Tho University Journal of Science, Vol. 10, 2008, pp. 67-71 (in Vietnamese).[11] V. Q. Thang Study on Extracting Active Ingredient Protodioscin from Tribulus terrestris L.: Doctoral dissertation, VNU University of Science, 2018 (in Vietnamese).[12] Y. H. Song, D. W. Kim, M. J. C. Long, H. J. Yuk, Y. Wang, N. Zhuang et al., Papain-Like Protease (Plpro) Inhibitory Effects of Cinnamic Amides from Tribulus terrestris Fruits, Biological and Pharmaceutical Bulletin, Vol. 37, No. 6, 2014, pp. 1021-1028, https://doi.org/10.1248/bpb.b14-00026.[13] D. Dermawan, B. A. Prabowo, C. A. Rakhmadina, In Silico Study of Medicinal Plants with Cyclodextrin Inclusion Complex as The Potential Inhibitors Against SARS-Cov-2 Main Protease (Mpro) and Spike (S) Receptor, Informatics in Medicine Unlocked, Vol. 25, 2021, pp. 1-18, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.imu.2021.100645.[14] R. Dang, S. Gezici, Immunomodulatory Effects of Medicinal Plants and Natural Phytochemicals in Combating Covid-19, The 6th International Mediterranean Symposium on Medicinal and Aromatic Plants (MESMAP-6), Izmir, Selcuk (Ephesus), Turkey, 2020, pp. 12-13.[15] G. Jiangning, W. Xinchu, W. Hou, L. Qinghua, B. Kaishun, Antioxidants from a Chinese Medicinal Herb–Psoralea corylifolia L., Food Chemistry, Vol. 9, No. 2, 2005, pp. 287-292, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.foodchem.2004.04.029.[16] B. Ruan, L. Y. Kong, Y. Takaya, M. Niwa, Studies on The Chemical Constituents of Psoralea corylifolia L., Journal of Asian Natural Products Research, Vol. 9, No. 1, 2007, pp. 41-44, https://doi.org/10.1080/10286020500289618.[17] D. T. Loi, Vietnamese Medicinal Plants and Herbs, Medical Publishing House, Hanoi, 2013 (in Vietnamese).[18] S. Mazraedoost, G. Behbudi, S. M. Mousavi, S. A. Hashemi, Covid-19 Treatment by Plant Compounds, Advances in Applied NanoBio-Technologies, Vol. 2, No. 1, 2021, pp. 23-33, https://doi.org/10.47277/AANBT/2(1)33.[19] B. A. Origbemisoye, S. O. Bamidele, Immunomodulatory Foods and Functional Plants for COVID-19 Prevention: A Review, Asian Journal of Medical Principles and Clinical Practice, 2020, pp. 15-26, https://journalajmpcp.com/index.php/AJMPCP/article/view/30124[20] A. Mandal, A. K. Jha, B. Hazra, Plant Products as Inhibitors of Coronavirus 3CL Protease, Frontiers in Pharmacology, Vol. 12, 2021, pp. 1-16, https://doi.org/10.3389/fphar.2021.583387[21] N. H. Tung, V. D. Loi, B. T. Tung, L.Q. Hung, H. B. Tien et al., Triterpenen Ursan Frame Isolated from the Roots of Salvia Miltiorrhiza Bunge Growing in Vietnam, VNU Journal of Science: Medical and Pharmaceutical Sciences, Vol. 32, No. 2, 2016, pp. 58-62, https://js.vnu.edu.vn/MPS/article/view/3583 (in Vietnamese).[22] J. Y. Park, J. H. Kim, Y. M. Kim, H. J. Jeong, D. W. Kim, K. H. Park et al., Tanshinones as Selective and Slow-Binding Inhibitors for SARS-CoV Cysteine Proteases. Bioorganic and Medicinal Chemistry, Vol. 20, No. 19, 2012, pp. 5928-5935, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.bmc.2012.07.038.[23] F. Hamdani, N. Houari, Phytotherapy of Covid-19. A Study Based on a Survey in North Algeria, Phytotherapy, Vol. 18, No. 5, 2020, pp. 248-254, https://doi.org/10.3166/phyto-2020-0241.[24] P. T. L. Huong, N. T. Dinh, Chemical Composition And Antibacterial Activity of The Essential Oil From The Leaves of Regrowth Eucalyptus Collected from Viet Tri City, Phu Tho Province, Vietnam Journal of Science, Technology and Engineering, Vol. 18, No. 1, 2020, pp. 54-61 (in Vietnamese).[25] M. Asif, M. Saleem, M. Saadullah, H. S. Yaseen, R. Al Zarzour, COVID-19 and Therapy with Essential Oils Having Antiviral, Anti-Inflammatory, and Immunomodulatory Properties, Inflammopharmacology, Vol. 28, 2020, pp. 1153-1161, https://doi.org/10.1007/s10787-020-00744-0.[26] I. Jahan, O. Ahmet, Potentials of Plant-Based Substance to Inhabit and Probable Cure for The COVID-19, Turkish Journal of Biology, Vol. 44, No. SI-1, 2020, pp. 228-241, https://doi.org/10.3906/biy-2005-114.[27] A. D. Sharma, I. Kaur, Eucalyptus Essential Oil Bioactive Molecules from Against SARS-Cov-2 Spike Protein: Insights from Computational Studies, Res Sq., 2021, pp. 1-6, https://doi.org/10.21203/ rs.3.rs-140069/v1. [28] K. Rajagopal, P. Varakumar, A. Baliwada, G. Byran, Activity of Phytochemical Constituents of Curcuma Longa (Turmeric) and Andrographis Paniculata Against Coronavirus (COVID-19): An in Silico Approach, Future Journal of Pharmaceutical Sciences, Vol. 6, No. 1, 2020, pp. 1-10, https://doi.org/10.1186/s43094-020-00126-x[29] J. Lan, J. Ge, J. Yu, S. Shan, H. Zhou, S. Fan et al., Structure of The SARS-CoV-2 Spike Receptor-Binding Domain Bound to The ACE2 Receptor, Nature, Vol. 581, No. 7807, 2020, pp. 215-220, https://doi.org/10.1038/s41586-020-2180-5.[30] M. Letko, A. Marzi, V. Munster, Functional Assessment of Cell Entry and Receptor Usage for SARS-Cov-2 and Other Lineage B Betacoronaviruses, Nature Microbiology, Vol. 5, No. 4, 2020, pp. 562-569, https://doi.org/10.1038/s41564-020-0688-y.[31] C. Yi, X. Sun, J. Ye, L. Ding, M. Liu, Z. Yang et al., Key Residues of The Receptor Binding Motif in The Spike Protein of SARS-Cov-2 That Interact with ACE2 and Neutralizing Antibodies, Cellular and Molecular Immunology, Vol. 17, No. 6, 2020, pp. 621-630, https://doi.org/10.1038/s41423-020-0458-z.[32] N. T. Thom, Study on The Composition and Biological Activities of Flavonoids from The Roots of Scutellaria baicalensis: Doctoral Dissertation, Hanoi University of Science and Technology, 2018 (in Vietnamese).[33] Y. J. Tang, F. W. Zhou, Z. Q. Luo, X. Z. Li, H. M. Yan, M. J. Wang et al., Multiple Therapeutic Effects of Adjunctive Baicalin Therapy in Experimental Bacterial Meningitis, Inflammation, Vol. 33, No. 3, 2010, pp. 180-188, https://doi.org/10.1007/s10753-009-9172-9.[34] H. Liu, F. Ye, Q. Sun, H. Liang, C. Li, S. Li et al., Scutellaria Baicalensis Extract and Baicalein Inhibit Replication of SARS-Cov-2 and Its 3C-Like Protease in Vitro, Journal of Enzyme Inhibition and Medicinal Chemistry, Vol. 36, No. 1, 2021, pp. 497-503, https://doi.org/10.1080/14756366.2021.1873977.[35] Z. Iqbal, H. Nasir, S. Hiradate, Y. Fujii, Plant Growth Inhibitory Activity of Lycoris Radiata Herb. and The Possible Involvement of Lycorine as an Allelochemical, Weed Biology and Management, Vol. 6, No. 4, 2006, pp. 221-227, https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1445-6664.2006.00217.x.[36] S. Y. Li, C. Chen, H. Q. Zhang, H. Y. Guo, H. Wang, L. Wang et al., Identification of Natural Compounds with Antiviral Activities Against SARS-Associated Coronavirus, Antiviral Research, Vol. 67, No. 1, 2005, pp. 18-23, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.antiviral.2005.02.007.[37] S. Kretzing, G. Abraham, B. Seiwert, F. R. Ungemach, U. Krügel, R. Regenthal, Dose-dependent Emetic Effects of The Amaryllidaceous Alkaloid Lycorine in Beagle Dogs, Toxicon, Vol. 57, No. 1, 2011, pp. 117-124, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.toxicon.2010.10.012.[38] Y. N. Zhang, Q. Y. Zhang, X. D. Li, J. Xiong, S. Q. Xiao, Z. Wang, et al., Gemcitabine, Lycorine and Oxysophoridine Inhibit Novel Coronavirus (SARS-Cov-2) in Cell Culture, Emerging Microbes & Infections, Vol. 9, No. 1, 2020, pp. 1170-1173, https://doi.org/10.1080/22221751.2020.1772676.[39] Y. H. Jin, J. S. Min, S. Jeon, J. Lee, S. Kim, T. Park et al., Lycorine, a Non-Nucleoside RNA Dependent RNA Polymerase Inhibitor, as Potential Treatment for Emerging Coronavirus Infections, Phytomedicine, Vol. 86, 2021, pp. 1-8, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.phymed.2020.153440.[40] H. V. Hoa, P. V. Trung, N. N. Hanh, Isolation Andrographolid and Neoandrographolid from Andrographis Paniculata Nees, Can Tho University Journal of Science, Vol. 10, 2008, pp. 25-30 (in Vietnamese)[41] S. K. Enmozhi, K. Raja, I. Sebastine, J. Joseph, Andrographolide as a Potential Inhibitor Of SARS-Cov-2 Main Protease: An in Silico Approach, Journal of Biomolecular Structure and Dynamics, Vol. 39, No. 9, 2021, pp. 3092-3098, https://doi.org/10.1080/07391102.2020.1760136.[42] S. A. Lakshmi, R. M. B. Shafreen, A. Priya, K. P. Shunmugiah, Ethnomedicines of Indian Origin for Combating COVID-19 Infection by Hampering The Viral Replication: Using Structure-Based Drug Discovery Approach, Journal of Biomolecular Structure and Dynamics, Vol. 39, No. 13, 2020, pp. 4594-4609, https://doi.org/10.1080/07391102.2020.1778537.[43] N. P. L. Laksmiani, L. P. F. Larasanty, A. A. G. J. Santika, P. A. A. Prayoga, A. A. I. K. Dewi, N. P. A. K. Dewi, Active Compounds Activity from The Medicinal Plants Against SARS-Cov-2 Using in Silico Assay, Biomedical and Pharmacology Journal, Vol. 13, No. 2, 2020, pp. 873-881, https://dx.doi.org/10.13005/bpj/1953.[44] N. A. Murugan, C. J. Pandian, J. Jeyakanthan, Computational Investigation on Andrographis Paniculata Phytochemicals to Evaluate Their Potency Against SARS-Cov-2 in Comparison to Known Antiviral Compounds in Drug Trials, Journal of Biomolecular Structure and Dynamics, Vol. 39, No. 12, 2020, pp. 4415-4426, https://doi.org/10.1080/07391102.2020.1777901.[45] S. Hiremath, H. V. Kumar, M. Nandan, M. Mantesh, K. Shankarappa,V. Venkataravanappa et al., In Silico Docking Analysis Revealed The Potential of Phytochemicals Present in Phyllanthus Amarus and Andrographis Paniculata, Used in Ayurveda Medicine in Inhibiting SARS-Cov-2, 3 Biotech, Vol. 11, No. 2, 2021, pp. 1-18, https://doi.org/10.1007/s13205-020-02578-7.[46] K. S. Ngiamsuntorn, A. Suksatu, Y. Pewkliang, P. Thongsri, P. Kanjanasirirat, S. Manopwisedjaroen, et al., Anti-SARS-Cov-2 Activity of Andrographis Paniculata Extract and Its Major Component Andrographolide in Human Lung Epithelial Cells and Cytotoxicity Evaluation in Major Organ Cell Representatives, Journal of Natural Products, Vol. 84, No. 4, 2021, pp. 1261-1270, https://doi.org/10.1021/acs.jnatprod.0c01324.[47] D. X. Em, N. T. T. Dai, N. T. T. Tram, D. X. Chu, Four Compounds Isolated from Azadirachta Indica Jus leaves. F., Meliaceae, Pharmaceutical Journal, Vol. 59, No. 7, 2019, pp. 33-36 (in Vietnamese).[48] V. V Do, N. T. Thang, N. T. Minh, N. N. Hanh, Isolation, Purification and Investigation on Antimicrobial Activity of Salanin from Neem Seed Kernel (Azadirachta Indica A. Juss) of The Neem Tree Planted in Ninh Thuan Province, Vietnam, Journal of Science and Technology, Vol. 44, No. 2, 2006, pp. 24-31 (in Vietnamese).[49] P. I. Manzano Santana, J. P. P. Tivillin, I. A. Choez Guaranda, A. D. B. Lucas, A. Katherine, Potential Bioactive Compounds of Medicinal Plants Against New Coronavirus (SARS-Cov-2): A Review, Bionatura, Vol. 6, No. 1, 2021, pp. 1653-1658, https://doi.org/10.21931/RB/2021.06.01.30[50] S. Borkotoky, M. Banerjee, A Computational Prediction of SARS-Cov-2 Structural Protein Inhibitors from Azadirachta Indica (Neem), Journal of Biomolecular Structure and Dynamics, Vol. 39, No. 11, 2021, pp. 4111-4121, https://doi.org/10.1080/07391102.2020.1774419.[51] R. Jager, R. P. Lowery, A. V. Calvanese, J. M. Joy, M. Purpura, J. M. Wilson, Comparative Absorption of Curcumin Formulations, Nutrition Journal, Vol. 13, No. 11, 2014, https://doi.org/10.1186/1475-2891-13-11.[52] D. Praditya, L. Kirchhoff, J. Bruning, H. Rachmawati, J. Steinmann, E. Steinmann, Anti-infective Properties of the Golden Spice Curcumin, Front Microbiol, Vol. 10, No. 912, 2019, https://doi.org/10.3389/fmicb.2019.00912.[53] C. C. Wen, Y. H. Kuo, J. T. Jan, P. H. Liang, S. Y. Wang, H. G. Liu et al., Specific Plant Terpenoids and Lignoids Possess Potent Antiviral Activities Against Severe Acute Respiratory Syndrome Coronavirus, Journal of Medicinal Chemistry, Vol. 50, No. 17, 2007, pp. 4087-4095, https://doi.org/10.1021/jm070295s.[54] R. Lu, X. Zhao, J. Li, P. Niu, B. Yang, H. Wu et al., Genomic Characterisation and Epidemiology of 2019 Novel Coronavirus: Implications for Virus Origins and Receptor Binding, The Lancet, Vol. 395, No. 10224, 2020, pp. 565-574, https://doi.org/10.1016/S0140-6736(20)30251-8.[55] M. Kandeel, M. Al Nazawi, Virtual Screening and Repurposing of FDA Approved Drugs Against COVID-19 Main Protease, Life Sciences, Vol. 251, No. 117627, 2020, pp. 1-5, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.lfs.2020.117627.[56] V. K. Maurya, S. Kumar, A. K. Prasad, M. L. B. Bhatt, S. K. Saxena, Structure-Based Drug Designing for Potential Antiviral Activity of Selected Natural Products from Ayurveda Against SARS-CoV-2 Spike Glycoprotein and Its Cellular Receptor, Virusdisease, Vol. 31, No. 2, 2020, pp. 179-193, https://doi.org/10.1007/s13337-020-00598-8.[57] M. Hoffmann, H. Kleine Weber, S. Schroeder, N. Kruger, T. Herrler, S. Erichsen et al., SARS-CoV-2 Cell Entry Depends on ACE2 and TMPRSS2 and Is Blocked by a Clinically Proven Protease Inhibitor, Cell, Vol. 181, No. 2, 2020, pp. 271-280, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cell.2020.02.052.[58] S. Katta, A. Srivastava, R. L. Thangapazham, I. L. Rosner, J. Cullen, H. Li et al., Curcumin-Gene Expression Response in Hormone Dependent and Independent Metastatic Prostate Cancer Cells, International Journal of Molecular Sciences, Vol. 20, No. 19, 2019, pp. 4891-4907, https://doi.org/10.3390/ijms20194891.[59] D. Ting, N. Dong, L. Fang, J. Lu, J. Bi, S. Xiao et al., Multisite Inhibitors for Enteric Coronavirus: Antiviral Cationic Carbon Dots Based on Curcumin, ACS Applied Nano Materials, Vol. 1, No. 10, 2018, pp. 5451-5459, https://doi.org/10.1021/acsanm.8b00779.[60] T. Huynh, H. Wang, B. Luan, In Silico Exploration of the Molecular Mechanism of Clinically Oriented Drugs for Possibly Inhibiting SARS-CoV-2's Main Protease, the Journal of Physical Chemistry Letters, Vol. 11, No. 11, 2020, pp. 4413-4420, https://doi.org/10.1021/acs.jpclett.0c00994.[61] D. D'Ardes, A. Boccatonda, I. Rossi, M. T. Guagnano, COVID-19 and RAS: Unravelling an Unclear Relationship, International Journal of Molecular Sciences, Vol. 21, No. 8, 2020, pp. 3003-3011, https://doi.org/10.3390/ijms21083003. [62] X. F. Pang, L. H. Zhang, F. Bai, N. P. Wang, R. E. Garner, R. J. McKallip et al., Attenuation of Myocardial Fibrosis with Curcumin is Mediated by Modulating Expression of Angiotensin II AT1/AT2 Receptors and ACE2 in Rats, Drug Design Development Therapy, Vol. 9, 2015, pp. 6043-6054, https://doi.org/10.2147/DDDT.S95333.[63] Y. Yao, W. Wang, M. Li, H. Ren, C. Chen, J. Wang et al., Curcumin Exerts its Anti-Hypertensive Effect by Down-Regulating the AT1 Receptor in Vascular Smooth Muscle Cells, Scientific Reports, Vol. 6, No. 25579, 2016, pp. 1-6, https://doi.org/10.1038/srep25579.[64] V. J. Costela Ruiz, R. Illescas Montes, J. M. Puerta Puerta, C. Ruiz, L. Melguizo Rodríguez, SARS-CoV-2 Infection: The Role of Cytokines in COVID-19 Disease, Cytokine Growth Factor Reviews, Vol. 54, 2020, pp. 62-75, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cytogfr.2020.06.001.[65] H. Valizadeh, S. Abdolmohammadi Vahid, S. Danshina, M. Ziya Gencer, A. Ammari, A. Sadeghi et al., Nano-Curcumin Therapy, a Promising Method in Modulating Inflammatory Cytokines in COVID-19 Patients, International Immunopharmacology, Vol. 89 (PtB), No. 107088, 2020, pp. 1-12, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.intimp.2020.107088.[66] Y. H. Lo, R. D. Lin, Y. P. Lin, Y. L. Liu, M. H. Lee, Active Constituents from Sophora Japonica Exhibiting Cellular Tyrosinase Inhibition in Human Epidermal Melanocytes, Journal of Ethnopharmacology, Vol. 124, No. 3, 2009, pp. 625-629, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jep.2009.04.053.[67] A. Robaszkiewicz, A. Balcerczyk, G. Bartosz, Antioxidative and Prooxidative Effects of Quercetin on A549 Cells, Cell Biology International, Vol. 31, No. 10, 2007, pp. 1245-1250, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cellbi.2007.04.009[68] N. Uchide, H. Toyoda, Antioxidant Therapy as a Potential Approach to Severe Influenza-associated Complications, Molecules (Basel, Switzerland), Vol. 16, No. 3, 2011, pp. 2032-2052, https://doi.org/10.3390/molecules16032032.[69] M. P. Nair, C. Kandaswami, S. Mahajan, K. C. Chadha, R. Chawda, H. Nair et al., The Flavonoid, Quercetin, Differentially Regulates Th-1 (IFNgamma) and Th-2 (IL4) Cytokine Gene Expression by Normal Peripheral Blood Mononuclear Cells, Biochimica et Biophysica Acta - Molecular Cell Research, Vol. 1593, No. 1, 2002, pp. 29-36, https://doi.org/10.1016/s0167-4889(02)00328-2.[70] X. Chen, Z. Wang, Z. Yang, J. Wang, Y. Xu, R. X. Tan et al., Houttuynia Cordata Blocks HSV Infection Through Inhibition of NF-κB Activation, Antiviral Research, Vol. 92, No. 2, 2011, pp. 341-345, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.antiviral.2011.09.005.[71] T. N. Kaul, E. J. Middleton, P. L. Ogra, Antiviral Effect of Flavonoids on Human Viruses, Journal of Medical Virology, Vol. 15. No. 1, 1985, pp. 71-79, https://doi.org/10.1002/jmv.1890150110.[72] K. Zandi, B. T. Teoh, S. S. Sam, P. F. Wong, M. R. Mustafa, S. AbuBakar, Antiviral Activity of Four Types of Bioflavonoid Against Dengue Virus Type-2, Virology Journal, Vol. 8, No. 1, 2011, pp. 560-571, https://doi.org/10.1186/1743-422X-8-560.[73] J. Y. Park, H. J. Yuk, H. W. Ryu, S. H. Lim, K. S. Kim, K. H. Park et al., Evaluation of Polyphenols from Broussonetia Papyrifera as Coronavirus Protease Inhibitors, Journal of Enzyme Inhibition and Medicinal Chemistry, Vol. 32, No. 1, 2017, pp. 504-515, https://doi.org/10.1080/14756366.2016.1265519.[74] S. C. Cheng, W. C. Huang, J. H. S. Pang, Y. H. Wu, C. Y. Cheng, Quercetin Inhibits the Production of IL-1β-Induced Inflammatory Cytokines and Chemokines in ARPE-19 Cells via the MAPK and NF-κB Signaling Pathways, International Journal of Molecular Sciences, Vol. 20, No. 12, 2019, pp. 2957-2981, https://doi.org/10.3390/ijms20122957. [75] O. J. Lara Guzman, J. H. Tabares Guevara, Y. M. Leon Varela, R. M. Álvarez, M. Roldan, J. A. Sierra et al., Proatherogenic Macrophage Activities Are Targeted by The Flavonoid Quercetin, The Journal of Pharmacology and Experimental Therapeutics, Vol. 343, No. 2, 2012, pp. 296-303, https://doi.org/10.1124/jpet.112.196147.[76] A. Saeedi Boroujeni, M. R. Mahmoudian Sani, Anti-inflammatory Potential of Quercetin in COVID-19 Treatment, Journal of Inflammation, Vol. 18, No. 1, 2021, pp. 3-12, https://doi.org/10.1186/s12950-021-00268-6.[77] M. Smith, J. C. Smith, Repurposing Therapeutics for COVID-19: Supercomputer-based Docking to the SARS-CoV-2 Viral Spike Protein and Viral Spike Protein-human ACE2 Interface, ChemRxiv, 2020, pp. 1-28, https://doi.org/10.26434/chemrxiv.11871402.v4.[78] S. Khaerunnisa, H. Kurniawan, R. Awaluddin, S. Suhartati, S. Soetjipto, Potential Inhibitor of COVID-19 Main Protease (Mpro) from Several Medicinal Plant Compounds by Molecular Docking Study, Preprints, 2020, pp. 1-14, https://doi.org/10.20944/preprints202003.0226.v1.[79] J. M. Calderón Montaño, E. B. Morón, C. P. Guerrero, M. L. Lázaro, A Review on the Dietary Flavonoid Kaempferol, Mini Reviews in Medicinal Chemistry, Vol. 11, No. 4, 2011, pp. 298-344, https://doi.org/10.2174/138955711795305335.[80] A. Y. Chen, Y. C. Chen, A Review of the Dietary Flavonoid, Kaempferol on Human Health and Cancer Chemoprevention, Food Chem, Vol. 138, No. 4, 2013, pp. 2099-2107, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.foodchem.2012.11.139.[81] S. Schwarz, D. Sauter, W. Lu, K. Wang, B. Sun, T. Efferth et al., Coronaviral Ion Channels as Target for Chinese Herbal Medicine, Forum on Immunopathological Diseases and Therapeutics, Vol. 3, No. 1, 2012, pp. 1-13, https://doi.org/10.1615/ForumImmunDisTher.2012004378.[82] R. Zhang, X. Ai, Y. Duan, M. Xue, W. He, C. Wang et al., Kaempferol Ameliorates H9N2 Swine Influenza Virus-induced Acute Lung Injury by Inactivation of TLR4/MyD88-mediated NF-κB and MAPK Signaling Pathways, Biomedicine & Pharmacotherapy = Biomedecine & Pharmacotherapie, Vol. 89, 2017, pp. 660-672, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.biopha.2017.02.081.[83] K. W. Chan, V. T. Wong, S. C. W. Tang, COVID-19: An Update on the Epidemiological, Clinical, Preventive and Therapeutic Evidence and Guidelines of Integrative Chinese-Western Medicine for the Management of 2019 Novel Coronavirus Disease, The American Journal of Chinese medicine, Vol. 48, No. 3, 2020, pp. 737-762, https://doi.org/10.1142/S0192415X20500378.[84] Y. F. Huang, C. Bai, F. He, Y. Xie, H. Zhou, Review on the Potential Action Mechanisms of Chinese Medicines in Treating Coronavirus Disease 2019 (COVID-19), Pharmacological Research, Vol. 158, No. 104939, 2020, pp. 1-10, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.phrs.2020.104939.[85] L. Xu, X. Zheng, Y. Wang, Q. Fan, M. Zhang, R. Li et al., Berberine Protects Acute Liver Failure in Mice Through Inhibiting Inflammation and Mitochondria-dependent Apoptosis, European Journal of Pharmacology, Vol. 819, 2018, pp. 161-168, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ejphar.2017.11.013.[86] X. Chen, H. Guo, Q. Li, Y. Zhang, H. Liu, X. Zhang et al., Protective Effect of Berberine on Aconite‑induced Myocardial Injury and the Associated Mechanisms, Molecular Medicine Reports, Vol. 18, No. 5, 2018, pp. 4468-4476, https://doi.org/10.3892/mmr.2018.9476.[87] K. Hayashi, K. Minoda, Y. Nagaoka, T. Hayashi, S. Uesato, Antiviral Activity of Berberine and Related Compounds Against Human Cytomegalovirus, Bioorganic & Medicinal Chemistry Letters, Vol. 17, No. 6, 2007, pp. 1562-1564, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.bmcl.2006.12.085.[88] A. Warowicka, R. Nawrot, A. Gozdzicka Jozefiak, Antiviral Activity of Berberine, Archives of Virology, Vol. 165, No. 9, 2020, pp. 1935-1945, https://doi.org/10.1007/s00705-020-04706-3.[89] Z. Z. Wang, K. Li, A. R. Maskey, W. Huang, A. A. Toutov, N. Yang et al., A Small Molecule Compound Berberine as an Orally Active Therapeutic Candidate Against COVID-19 and SARS: A Computational and Mechanistic Study, FASEB Journal : Official Publication of the Federation of American Societies for Experimental Biology, Vol. 35, No. 4, 2021, pp. e21360-21379, https://doi.org/10.1096/fj.202001792R.[90] A. Pizzorno, B. Padey, J. Dubois, T. Julien, A. Traversier, V. Dulière et al., In Vitro Evaluation of Antiviral Activity of Single and Combined Repurposable Drugs Against SARS-CoV-2, Antiviral Research, Vol. 181, No. 104878, 2020, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.antiviral.2020.104878.[91] B. Y. Zhang, M. Chen, X. C. Chen, K. Cao, Y. You, Y. J. Qian et al., Berberine Reduces Circulating Inflammatory Mediators in Patients with Severe COVID-19, The British Journal of Surgery, Vol. 108, No. 1, 2021, pp. e9-e11, https://doi.org/10.1093/bjs/znaa021.[92] K. P. Latté, K. E. Appel, A. Lampen, Health Benefits and Possible Risks of Broccoli - an Overview, Food and Chemical Toxicology : an International Journal Published for the British Industrial Biological Research Association, Vol. 49, No. 12, 2011, pp. 3287-3309, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.fct.2011.08.019.[93] C. Sturm, A. E. Wagner, Brassica-Derived Plant Bioactives as Modulators of Chemopreventive and Inflammatory Signaling Pathways, International Journal of Molecular Sciences, Vol. 18, No. 9, 2017, pp. 1890-1911, https://doi.org/10.3390/ijms18091890.[94] R. T. Ruhee, S. Ma, K. Suzuki, Sulforaphane Protects Cells against Lipopolysaccharide-Stimulated Inflammation in Murine Macrophages, Antioxidants (Basel, Switzerland), Vol. 8, No. 12, 2019, pp. 577-589, https://doi.org/10.3390/antiox8120577.[95] S. M. Ahmed, L. Luo, A. Namani, X. J. Wang, X. Tang, Nrf2 Signaling Pathway: Pivotal Roles in Inflammation, Biochimica et Biophysica Acta Molecular Basis of Disease, Vol. 1863, No. 2, 2017, pp. 585-597, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.bbadis.2016.11.005.[96] Z. Sun, Z. Niu, S. Wu, S. Shan, Protective Mechanism of Sulforaphane in Nrf2 and Anti-Lung Injury in ARDS Rabbits, Experimental Therapeutic Medicine, Vol. 15, No. 6, 2018, pp. 4911-4951, https://doi.org/10.3892/etm.2018.6036.[97] H. Y. Cho, F. Imani, L. Miller DeGraff, D. Walters, G. A. Melendi, M. Yamamoto et al., Antiviral Activity of Nrf2 in a Murine Model of Respiratory Syncytial Virus Disease, American Journal of Respiratory and Critical Care Medicine, Vol. 179, No. 2, 2009, pp. 138-150, https://doi.org/10.1164/rccm.200804-535OC.[98] M. J. Kesic, S. O. Simmons, R. Bauer, I. Jaspers, Nrf2 Expression Modifies Influenza A Entry and Replication in Nasal Epithelial Cells, Free Radical Biology & Medicine, Vol. 51, No. 2, 2011, pp. 444-453, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.freeradbiomed.2011.04.027.[99] A. Cuadrado, M. Pajares, C. Benito, J. J. Villegas, M. Escoll, R. F. Ginés et al., Can Activation of NRF2 Be a Strategy Against COVID-19?, Trends in Pharmacological Sciences, Vol. 41, No. 9, 2020, pp. 598-610, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tips.2020.07.003.[100] J. Gasparello, E. D'Aversa, C. Papi, L. Gambari, B. Grigolo, M. Borgatti et al., Sulforaphane Inhibits the Expression of Interleukin-6 and Interleukin-8 Induced in Bronchial Epithelial IB3-1 Cells by Exposure to the SARS-CoV-2 Spike Protein, Phytomedicine : International Journal of Phytotherapy and Phytopharmacology, Vol. 87, No. 53583, 2021, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.phymed.2021.153583.

Abstract:

In the 16th century Philippines, the marriage of the Church and the State was the dominant set-up by virtue of Spain’s quest for colonization and evangelization. Civil administrators and church missionaries were called to cooperate the will of the king. Inmost cases, their point of contact was also the area of friction because of their opposing intentions. The early Spanish missionaries in the 16th century Philippines were influenced by the teachings of Bartolome de Las Casas and Vitoria that ignited them to confront their civil counterparts who were after getting the wealth and resources of the natives at the expense of their dignity and rights. Since the King showed interest in protecting the rights of the Indians, Churchmen used legal procedures, reports and personaltestimonies in the Royal Court to create changes in the systems employed in the islands. The relationship between the Spaniards and the natives cannot be reduced to a monolithic relationship between the two races. The power dynamics should be viewed within the plethora of groups who were engaged in the discourse including the bishop of Manila, governor-general, encomenderos, adelantados, soldiers, religious orders, native leaders and even the common indios. Given the canvas of conflicting motives, the proponents of conquests and missionary undertakings grappled to persuade the Spanish Royal Court to take their respective stand on the disputed human rights and justice issues on the legitimacy of the conquest, tributes, slavery and forced labor. References Primary Documentary Sources Anales Ecclesiasticos de Philipinas: 1574-1682. Volume 1. Manila: Archdioceseof Manila Archives, 1994. Arancel. Quezon City: Archivo de la Provincia del Santo Rosario (APSR), MSTomo 3, Doc.3. Blair, Emma Helen and Robertson Alexander, eds. at annots. The Philippine Islands,1493-1898: Explorations by Early Navigators, Descriptions ofthe Islands and Their Peoples, their History and Records of the CatholicMissions, as related in Contemporaneous Books and ManuscriptsShowing the Political, Economic, Commercial and Religious Conditionsof Those Islands from Their Earliest Conditions with European Nationsto the Close of the Nineteenth Century. 55 Volumes. Cleveland: ArthurH Clark, 1903-1909. Hereinafter referred to as B and R. The followingprimary documents were used in this dissertation: Colin-Pastells. LaborEvangelica I. Historical Conservation Society. The Christianizationof the Philippines. Manila: Historical Conservation Society, 1965. Keen, Benjamin, Editor. Latin American Civilization: History and Society, 1492to the Present. London: Westview Press, 1986. Las Casas, Bartolome. Historia de las Indias. Mexico, 1951. __________________. The Spanish Colonie. University Microfilms Inc., 1996.Licuanan, Virginia Benitez and Mira Jose Llavador, eds and annots. PhilippinesUnder Spain. 6 Volumes. Manila: National Trust for Historical and Cultural Preservation of the Philippines, 1996. Munoz Text of Alcina’s History of the Bisayan Islands (1668). Translated byPaul S. Lietz. Chicago: Philippine Studies Program, 1960. National Historical Commission, Coleccion de Documentos Ineditos de Ultramar,Madrid, 1887. Navarette, Martin Fernandez D. Colleccion de los Viajes y descubrimientos queHicieron por mar los espanoles desde fines del siglo XV. Madrid: 1825-1837. Pastells, Pablo. Historia General de Filipinas in Catalogo de los DocumentosRelativos a las Islas Filipinas. Barcelona, 1925. Recopilacion de Leyes de los Reynos de las Indias. Tomo I. Madrid, 1943.San Agustin, Gaspar de. Conquistas de las Islas Filipinas: 1565-1615. Translatedby Luis Antonio Maneru. Bilingual Edition. Manila: San Agustin Museum, 1998. Zaide, Gregorio, eds. at annots. Documentary Sources of Philippine History. 14Volumes. Manila: National Bookstore, 1990. Secondary Sources Books Chan, Manuel T. The Audiencia and the Legal System in the Philippines (1583-1900). Manila: Progressive Printing Palace, Inc., 1998. Cunningham, Charles Henry. The Audiencia in the Spanish Colonies: AsIllustrated by the Audiencia of Manila 1583-1800. Berkeley: Universityof California Press, 1919. Cushner, Nicolas P. The Isles of the West: Early Spanish Voyages to thePhilippines, 1521-1564. Quezon City: Ateneo de Manila Press, 1966. _________________. Spain in the Philippines: From Conquest to the Revolution. Aberdeen:Cathay Press Ltd., 1971. De la Costa, Horacio. Jesuits in the Philippines. Cambridge: Harvard UniversityPress, 1961. De la Rosa, Rolando V. Beginnings of the Filipino Dominicans. Manila: USTPress, 1990. Fernandez, Pablo. History of the Church in the Philippines. Manila: NationalBookstore, 1979. Gutierrez, Lucio, O.P. Domingo Salazar, OP First Bishop of the Philippines: 1512-1594. Manila: University of Santo Tomas Press, 2001. Haring, C.H. The Spanish Empire in America. New York: Harcourt, Brace andWorld Inc., 1963. Keen, Banjamin. A History of Latin America, 5th Edition. Vol.1. Boston: HoughtonMifflin Company, 1996. Keller, Albert Galloway. Colonization. Boston: 1908. Luengo, Josemaria. A History of Manila-Acapulco Slave Trade (1565-1815). Bohol:Mater Dei Publications, 1996. Munoz, Honorio. Vitoria and the Conquest of America: A Study on the FirstReading on the Indians. Manila: UST Press, 1938. _____________. Vitoria and War: A Study on the Second Reading on the Indians oron the Right of War. Manila: UST Press, 1937. Noone, Martin. The Islands Saw It.1521-1581. Ireland: Helicon Press, 1982. Pitrie, Sir Charles. Philip II of Spain. London: Eyre and Spottiswoode, 1963. Porras, Jose Luis. The Synod of Manila of 1582. Translated by Barranco, Carballo,Echevarra, Felix, Powell and Syquia. Manila: Historical Conservation Society, 1990. Rafael. Vicente. Contracting Colonialism. Quezon City: Ateneo de Manila Press, 1998. Santiago, Luciano P.R. To Love and To Suffer: The Development of theReligious Congregations for Women in the Spanish Philippines, 1565-1898. Quezon City: Ateneo de Manila Press, 2005. Scott, J.B. Francisco de Vitoria and His Law of Nations. Oxford, 1934.Scott, William Henry. Slavery in the Spanish Philippines. Manila: De la Salle UniversityPress, 1991. Shumway, David. Michel Foucault. Virginia: G. K. Hall and Co., 1989. Simpson, Lesley Byrd. The Encomienda in New Spain: The Beginning ofSpanish Mexico. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1966. Sitoy, Valentino Jr. The Initial Encounter: a History of Christianity in the Philippines,Vol. 1. Quezon City: New Day Publishers, 1985. Zafra, Nicolas. Readings in Philippine History. Manila. University of the Philippines, 1947. Zaide, Gregorio F. The Pageant of Philippine History Vol. 1. Manila: 1979. Articles Arcilla, Jose S. S.J., The Spanish Conquest. Kasaysayan: The Story of theFilipino People Vol. 3. Hongkong: C & C Offset Printing Co., Ltd, 1998. Bernal, Rafael. “Introduction.” The Colonization and Conquest of the Philippinesby Spain: Some Contemporary Source Documents. Manila: FilipinianaBook Guild, 1965. Burkholder, Mark A. “Sepulveda, Juan Gines de.” Encyclopedia of Latin AmericanHistory and Culture Vol.5. Edited by Barbara A. Tenenbaum. NewYork: Macmillan Library Reference, 1996. Burkholder, Susanne Hiles. “Vitoria, Francisco de.” Encyclopedia of Latin AmericanHistory and Culture Vol.5 Edited by Barbara A. Tenenbaum.New York: Macmillan Library Reference, 1996. De Jesus, Edilberto. “Christianity and Conquest: The Basis of Spanish SovereigntyOver the Philippines.” The Beginnings of Christianity in the Philippines.Manila: Philippine Historical Institute, 1965. Donovan, William. “Las Casas, Bartolome.” Encyclopedia of Latin American Historyand Culture Vol.3. Edited by Barbara A. Tenenbaum. New York:Macmillan Library Reference, 1996. Gutierrez, Lucio. “Domingo de Salazar’s Struggle for Justice and Humanizationin the Conquest of the Philippines.” Philippiniana Sacra 14, 1975. ____________. “Domingo de Salazar, OP, First Bishop of the Philippines (1512-1594): Defender of the Rights of the Filipinos at the Spanish Contact”Philippiniana Sacra XX, 1979. ____________. “Domingo de Salazar’s Memorial of 1582 on the Status of the Philippines:A Manifesto for Freedom and Humanization.” Philippiniana SacraVol. 21, No. 63, 1986. ___________. “Opinion of Fr. Domingo de Salazar, O.P. First Bishop of the Philippinesand the Major Religious Superiors Regarding Slaves.” PhilippinianaSacra Vol. 22, No. 64, 1986. ___________. “The Synod of Manila: 1581-1586.” Philippiniana Sacra Vol. XXV, No.74, 1990. Keith, Robert G. “Encomienda,Hacienda and Corregimiento in Spanish America:A Structural Analysis.” Hispanic American Historical Review 51:pp.110-116. Kirkpatrick, F. A. “Repartimiento-Encomienda.” Hispanic American HistoricalReview XIX: pp.373-379. Pastrana, Apolinar. “The Franciscans and the Evangelization of the Philippines(1578-1900).” Boletin Eclesiastico de Filipinas, 29, Jan-Feb 1965:pp.83-85. Quirk, Robert E. “Some Notes on a Controversial Controversy: Juan Gines deSepulveda and Natural Servitude.” Hispanic American Historical ReviewVol.XXXIV No.3 August 1954: 358. Ramirez, Susan S. “Encomienda.” Encyclopedia of Latin American History andCulture, Vol.2 Edited by Barbara A. Tenenbaum. New York: MacmillanLibrary Reference, 1996. Schwaller, John F. “Patronato Real”. Encyclopedia in Latin American History andCulture, Vol.4. Edited by Barbara a. Tenenbaum. New York: MacmillanLibrary Reference, 1996. Scott. William Henry. “Why did Tupas betray Dagami?” Philippine Quarterly ofCulture and Society 14 (1986): p.24. Villaroel, Fidel. “The Church and the Philippine Referendum of 1599.” PhilippinianaSacra Vol.XXXV 2000: pp.89-128. Internet Source Hyperdictionary. http://www. hyperdictionary.com/dictionary/politics, accessedon 18 December 2004. Human Rights Watch World Report for Philippines, 2017 https://www.hrw.org/world-report/2017/country-chapters/philippines. General References Encyclopedia of Latin American History and Culture, Volume 1-5. Edited byBarbara A. Tenebaum. New York: Macmillan Library Reference, 1996. Kasaysayan: The Story of the Filipino People ,Vol. 3 The Spanish Conquest.Hongkong: Asia Publishing Company Limited, 1998. Unpublished Materials Cabezon, Antonio. An Introduction to Church and State Relations According toFrancisco Vitoria. Unpublished Thesis: University of Sto. Tomas, 1964. De la Costa, Horacio. Jurisdictional Conflicts in the Philippines During the XVIand the XVII Centuries. Harvard: Unpublished Dissertation, 1951.

Abstract:

IntroductionThis article is about the transformation of coffee, from having no place in the everyday lives of the people of Bangladesh, to a new position as a harbinger of liberal values and Western culture. The context is a group of Australian photojournalism students who embarked on a month-long residency in Bangladesh; the content is a Nescafé advertisement encouraging the young, middle-class Bangladesh audience to consume coffee, in a marketing campaign that promotes “my first cup.” For the Australian students, the marketing positioning of this advertising campaign transformed instant coffee into a strange and unfamiliar commodity. At the same time, the historic association between Bangladesh and tea prompted one of the photographers to undertake her own journey to explore the hidden side of that other Western staple. This paper explores the tradition of tea culture in Bangladesh and the marketing campaign for instant coffee within this culture, combining the authors’ experiences and perspectives. The outline of the Photomedia unit in the Bachelor of Creative Industries degree that the students were working towards at Edith Cowan University (ECU) in Australia states that:students will engage with practices, issues and practicalities of working as a photojournalist in an international, cross cultural context. Students will work in collaboration with students of Pathshala: South Asian Institute of Photography, Dhaka Bangladesh in the research, production and presentation of stories related to Bangladeshi society and culture for distribution to international audiences (ECU). The sixteen students from Perth, living and working in Bangladesh between 5 January and 7 February 2012, exhibited a diverse range of cultures, contexts, and motivations. Young Australians, along with a number of ECU’s international students, including some from Norway, China and Sweden, were required to learn first-hand about life in Bangladesh, one of the world’s poorest and most densely populated countries. Danielle Fusco and ECU lecturer Duncan Barnes collaborated with staff and students of Pathshala, South Asian Media Institute (Pathshala). Their recollections and observations on tea production and the location are central to this article but it is the questions asked by the group about the marketing of instant coffee into this culture that provides its tensions. Fusco completed a week-long induction and then travelled in Bangladesh for a fortnight to research and photograph individual stories on rural and urban life. Barnes here sets the scene for the project, describing the expectations and what actually happened: When we travel to countries that are vastly different to our own it is often to seek out that difference; to go in search of the romanticised ideals that have been portrayed as paradise in films, books and photographs. “The West” has long been fascinated with “The East” (Said) and for the past half century, since the hippie treks to Marrakesh and Afghanistan, people have journeyed overland to the Indian sub-continent, both from Europe and from Australia, yearning for a cultural experience they cannot find at home. Living in Perth, Western Australia, sometimes called the most isolated capital city in the world, that pull to something “different” is like a magnet. Upon arrival in Dhaka, you find yourself deliciously overwhelmed by the heavy traffic, the crowded markets, the spicy foods and the milky lassie drinks. It only takes a few stomach upsets to make your Western appetite start kicking in and you begin craving things you have at home but that are hard to find in Bangladesh. Take coffee for example. I recently completed a month-long visit to Bangladesh, which, like India, is a nation of tea drinkers. Getting any kind of good coffee requires that you be in what expatriates call “the Golden Triangle” of Dhaka city—within the area contained by Gulshan-Banani-Baridhara. Here you find the embassies and a sizeable expatriate community that constitutes a Western bubble unrepresentative of Bangladesh beyond these districts. Coffee World is an example of a Western-style café chain that, as the name suggests, serves coffee beverages. It has trouble making a quality flat white. The baristas are poorly trained, the service is painfully slow, yet the prices are comparable to those in the West. Even with these disadvantages, it is frequented by Westerners who also make use of the free WiFi. In contrast, tea is available at every road junction for around 5 cents Australian. It’s ready in seconds: the kettle is always hot due to a constant turnover of local customers. It was the history of tea growing in Bangladesh, and a desire to know more about a commodity that people in the West take for granted, that most attracted Fusco’s interest. She chose to focus on Bangladesh’s oldest commercial tea garden (plantation) Sylhet, which has been in production since 1857 (Tea Board). As is the case with many tea farms in the Indian sub-continent, the workers at Sylhet are part of Bangladesh’s Hindu minority. Fusco left Dhaka and travelled into the rural areas to investigate tea production: Venturing into these estates from the city is like entering an entirely different world. They are isolated places, and although they are close in distance, they are completely separate from the main city. Spending time in the Khadim tea estate amongst the plantations and the workers’ compounds made me very aware of the strong relationship that exists between them. The Hindu teaching of Samsara refers to the continuous cycle of repeated birth, life, death and rebirth [Hinduism], which became a metaphor for me, for this relationship I was experiencing. It is clear that neither farm [where the tea is grown] nor village [which houses the people] could live without each other. The success and maintenance of the tea farm relies on the workers just as much as the workers rely on the tea gardens for their livelihood and sustenance. Their life cycles are intertwined and in synch. There are many problems in the compounds. The people are extremely poor. Their education opportunities are limited, and they work incredibly hard for very little money for their entire lives. They are bound to stay and work here and as those generations before them, were born, worked and died here, living their whole lives in the community of the tea farm. By documenting the lives of the people, I realised I was documenting the process of the lives of the tea trees at the same time. This is how I met Lolita.Figure 1. Bangladeshi tea worker, Lolita, stands in a small section of the Khadim tea plantation in the early morning. Sylhet, Bangladesh (Danielle Fusco, Jan. 2012). This woman emulated everything I was seeing and feeling about the village and the garden. She spoke about the reliance on the trees, especially because of the money and, therefore, the food, they provide for her and her husband. I became aware of the injustice of this system because the workers are paid so little while this industry is booming. It was obvious that life here is far from perfect, but as Lolita explains, they make do. She has worked on the tea estate for decades. As her husband is no longer working, she is the primary income earner. They are able, however, to live in relative comfort now their children have all married and left and it is just the two of them. Lolita describes that money lies within these trees. Money for her means that she can eat that day. Money for the managers means industrial success. Either way, whether it is in the eyes of the individual or the industry, tea always comes down to Taka [the currency of Bangladesh]. Marketing Coffee in a Culture of Tea and Betel Nut With such a strong culture of tea production and consumption and a coffee culture just existing on the fringe, a campaign by Nescafé to encourage Bangladeshi consumers to have “my first cup” of Nescafé instant coffee at the time of this study captured the imagination of the students. How effective can the marketing of Nescafé instant coffee be in a society that is historically a producer and consumer of tea, and which also still embraces the generations-old use of the betel nut as an everyday stimulant? Although it only employs some 150,000 (Islam et al.) in a nation of 150 million people, tea makes an important contribution to the Bangladesh economy. Shortly after the 1971 civil war, in which East Pakistan (now Bangladesh) became independent from West Pakistan (now Pakistan), the then-Chairman of the Bangladesh Tea Board, writing in World Development, commented:In the highly competitive marketing environment of today it is extremely necessary for the tea industry of Bangladesh to increase production by raising the per acre yield, improve quality by adoption of finer plucking standards and modernization of factories and reduce per unit cost of production so as to be able to sell more of our teas to foreign markets and thereby earn higher amounts of much needed foreign exchange for the country as well as generate additional resources within the industry for ploughing back for further development (Ali 55). In Bangladesh, tea is a cash crop that, even in the 1970s following vicious conflicts, is more than capable of meeting local demand and producing an export dividend. Coffee is imported commodity that, historically, has had little place in Bangladeshi life or culture. However important tea is, it is not the traditional Bangladesh stimulant. Instead, over the years, when people in the West would have had a cup of tea or coffee and/or a cigarette, most Bangladeshis have turned to the betel nut. A 2005 study of 100 citizens from Araihazar, Bangladesh, conducted by researchers from Columbia University, found that coffee consumption is “very low in this population” (Hafeman et al. 567). The purpose of the study was to assess the impact of betel quids (the wad of masticated nut) and the chewing of betel nuts, upon tremor. For this reason, it was important to record the consumption of stimulants in the 98 participants who progressed to the next stage of the study and took a freehand spiral-drawing test. While “26 (27%) participants had chewed betel quids, 23 (23%) had smoked one or more cigarettes, [and] 14 (14%) drank tea; on that day, only 1 (1%) drank caffeinated soda, and none (0%) drank coffee” (Hafeman et al. 568). Given its addictive and carcinogenic properties (Sharma), the people who chewed betel quids were more likely to exhibit tremor in their spiral drawings than the people who did not. As this (albeit small) study suggests, the preferred Bangladeshi stimulant is more likely to be betel or tobacco rather than a beverage. Insofar as hot drinks are consumed, Bangladesh citizens drink tea. This poses a significant challenge for multinational advertisers who seek to promote the consumption of instant coffee as a means of growing the global market for Nescafé. Marketing Nescafé to Bangladesh In Dhaka, in January 2012, the television campaign slogan for Nescafé is “My first cup”, with the tagline, “Time you started.” This Nescafé television commercial (NTC) impressed itself upon the Australian visitors, both in terms of its frequency of broadcast and in its referencing of Western culture and values. (The advertisement can be viewed at http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2E8mFX43oAM). The NTC’s three stars, Vir Das, Purab Kohli, and leading Bollywood actress Deepika Padukone, are highly-recognisable to young Bangladeshi audiences and the storyline is part of a developing series of advertisements which together form a mini-soap opera, like that used so successfully to advertise the Nescafé Gold Blend brand of instant coffee in the West in the 1980s to 1990s (O’Donohoe 242; Beale). The action takes place in Kohli’s affluent, Western-style apartment. The drama starts with Das challenging Kohli regarding whether he has successfully developed a relationship with his attractive neighbour, Padukone. Using a combination of local language with English words and sub-titles, the first sequence is captioned: “Any progress with Deepika, or are you still mixing coffee?” Suggesting incredulity, and that he could do better, Das asks Kohli, according to the next subtitle, “What are you doing dude?” The use of the word “dude” clearly refers to American youth culture, familiar in such movies as Dude, where’s my car? This is underlined by the immediate transition to the English words of “bikes … biceps … chest … explosion.” Of these four words only “chest” is pronounced in the local tongue, although all four words are included as captions in English. Kohli appears less and less impressed as Das becomes increasingly insistent, with Das going on to express frustration with Kohli through the exclamation “u don’t even have a plan.” The use of the text-speak English “u” here can be constructed as another way of persuading young Bangladeshi viewers that this advertisement is directed at them: the “u” in place of “you” is likely to annoy their English-speaking elders. Das continues speaking in his mother tongue, with the subtitle “Deepika padukone [sic] is your neighbour and you are only drinking coffee,” with the subsequent subtitle emphasising: “Deepika and only coffee.” At this point, Padukone enters the apartment through the open door without knocking and confidently says “Hi.” Kohli explains the situation by responding (in English, and subtitled) “my school friend, Das”. Padukone, in turn, responds in a friendly way to both men (in English, and subtitled) “You guys want to have coffee?” Instead of responding directly to this invitation, Das models to Kohli what it is to take the initiative in this situation: what it is to have a plan. “Hello” (he says, in English and subtitled) “I don’t have coffee but I have a plan. You and me, my bike, right now, hit the town, party!” Kohli looks down at the floor, embarrassed, while Padukone looks quizzically at him over Das’s shoulder. Kohli smiles, and points to himself and Padukone, clearly excluding Das: “I will have coffee” (in English, and subtitle). “Better plan”, exclaims Padukone, “You and me, my place, right now, coffee.” She looks challengingly at Das: “Right?,” a statement rather than a request, and exits, with Kohli following and Das left behind in the apartment. Cue voice-over (not a subtitle, but in-screen speech bubble) “[It’s] time you started” (spoken) “the new Nescafé” (shot change) “My first cup” (with an in-screen price promotion). This commercial associates coffee drinking with Western values of social and personal autonomy. For young women in the traditional Muslim culture of Bangladesh, it suggests a world in which they are at liberty to spend time with the suitors they choose, ignoring those whom they find pushy or inappropriate, and free to invite a man back to “my place, right now” for coffee. The scene setting in this advertisement and the use of English in both the spoken and written text suggests its target is the educated middle class, and indicates that sophisticated, affluent, trend-setters drink coffee as a part of getting to know their neighbours. In line with this, the still which ends the commercial promotes the Facebook page “Know your neighbours.” The flirtatious nature of the actors in the advertisement, the emphasis on each of the male characters spending time alone with the female character, and the female character having both power and choice in this situation is likely to be highly unacceptable to traditional Bangladeshi parental values and, therefore, proportionately more exciting to the target audience. The underlying suggestion of “my first cup” and “time you started” is that the social consumption of that first cup of coffee is the “first step” to becoming more Western. The statement also has overtones of sexual initiation. The advertisement aligns itself with the world portrayed in the Western media consumed in Bangladesh, and the implication is that—even if Western liberal values are not currently a possible choice for all—it is at least feasible to start on the journey towards these values through drinking that first cup of coffee. Unbeknownst to the Bangladesh audience, this Nescafé marketing strategy echoes, in almost all material particulars, the same approach that was so successful in persuading Australians to embrace instant coffee. Khamis, in her essay on Australia and the convenience of instant coffee, argues that, while in 1928 Australia had the highest per capita consumption of tea in the world, this had begun to change by the 1950s. The transformation in the market positioning of coffee was partly achieved through an association between tea and old-fashioned ‘Britishness’ and coffee and the United States: this discovery [of coffee] spoke to changes in Australia’s lifestyle options: the tea habit was tied to Australia’s development as a far-flung colonial outpost, a daily reminder that many still looked to London as the nation’s cultural capital: the growing appeal of instant coffee reflected a widening and more nuanced cultural palate. This was not just ‘another’ example of the United States postwar juggernaut; it marks the transitional phase in Australia’s history, as its cultural identity was informed less by the staid conservativism of Britain than the heady flux of New World glamour (219). Coffee was associated with the USA not simply through advertising but also through cultural exposure. By 1943, notes Khamis, there were 120,000 American service personnel stationed in Australia and she quotes Symons (168) as saying that “when an American got on a friendly footing with an Australian family he was usually found in the kitchen, teaching the Mrs how to make coffee, or washing the dishes” (168, cited in Khamis 220). The chances were that “the Mrs”—the Australian housewife—felt she needed the tuition: an Australian survey conducted by Gallup in March 1950 indicated that 55 per cent of respondents at that time had never tried coffee, while a further 24 per cent said they “seldom” consumed it (Walker and Roberts 133, cited in Khamis 222). In a newspaper article titled, “Overpaid, Oversexed and Over Here”, Munro describes the impact of exposure to the first American troops based in Australia during this time, with a then seven year old recalling: “They were foreign, quite a different culture from us. They spoke more loudly than us. They had strange accents, cute expressions, they were really very exotic.” The American troops caused consternation for Australian fathers and boyfriends. Dulcie Wood was 18 when she was dating an American serviceman: They had more money to spend (than Australian troops). They seemed to have plenty of supplies, they were always bringing you presents—stockings and cartons of cigarettes […] Their uniforms were better. They took you to more places. They were quite good dancers, some of them. They always brought you flowers. They were more polite to women. They charmed the mums because they were very polite. Some dads were a bit more sceptical of them. They weren’t sure if all that charm was genuine (quoted in Munro). Darian-Smith argues that, at that time, Australian understanding of Americans was based on Hollywood films, which led to an impression of American technological superiority and cultural sophistication (215-16, 232). “Against the American-style combination of smart advertising, consumerism, self-expression and popular democracy, the British class system and its buttoned-up royals appeared dull and dour” writes Khamis (226, citing Grant 15)—almost as dull and dour as 1950s tea compared with the postwar sophistication of Nescafé instant coffee. Conclusion The approach Nestlé is using in Bangladesh to market instant coffee is tried and tested: coffee is associated with the new, radical cultural influence while tea and other traditional stimulants are relegated to the choice of an older, more staid generation. Younger consumers are targeted with a romantic story about the love of coffee, reflected in a mini-soap opera about two people becoming a couple over a cup of Nescafé. Hopefully, the Pathshala-Edith Cowan University collaboration is at least as strong. Some of the overseas visitors return to Bangladesh on a regular basis—the student presentations in 2012 were, for instance, attended by two visiting graduates from the 2008 program who were working in Bangladesh. For the Australian participants, the association with Pathshala, South Asian Media Institute, and Drik Photo Agency brings recognition, credibility and opportunity. It also offers a totally new perspective on what to order in the coffee queue once they are home again in Australia. Postscript The final week of the residency in Bangladesh was taken up with presentations and a public exhibition of the students’ work at Drik Picture Agency, Dhaka, 3–7 February 2012. Danielle Fusco’s photographs can be accessed at: http://public-files.apps.ecu.edu.au/SCA_Marketing/coffee/coffee.html References Ali, M. “Commodity Round-up: Problems and Prospects of Bangladesh Tea”, World Development 1.1–2 (1973): 55. Beale, Claire. “Should the Gold Blend Couple Get Back Together?” The Independent 29 Apr 2010. 8 Apr. 2012 ‹http://www.independent.co.uk/news/media/advertising/should-the-gold-blend-couple-get-back-together-1957196.html›. Darian-Smith, Kate. On the Home Front: Melbourne in Wartime 1939-1945. 2nd ed. Melbourne: Melbourne UP, 2009. Dude, Where’s My Car? Dir. Danny Leiner. Twentieth Century Fox, 2000. Edith Cowan University (ECU). “Photomedia Summer School Bangladesh 2012.” 1 May 2012 .Grant, Bruce. The Australian Dilemma: A New Kind of Western Society. Sydney: Macdonald Futura, 1983. Hafeman, D., H. Ashan, T. Islam, and E. Louis. “Betel-quid: Its Tremor-producing Effects in Residents of Araihazar, Bangladesh.” Movement Disorders 21.4 (2006): 567-71. Hinduism. “Reincarnation and Samsara.” Heart of Hinduism. 8 Apr. 2012 ‹http://hinduism.iskcon.org/concepts/102.htm›. Islam, G., M. Iqbal, K. Quddus, and M. Ali. “Present Status and Future Needs of Tea Industry in Bangladesh (Review).” Proceedings of the Pakistan Academy of Science. 42.4 (2005): 305-14. 8 Apr. 2012 ‹http://www.paspk.org/downloads/proc42-4/42-4-p305-314.pdf›. Khamis, Susie. “It Only Takes a Jiffy to Make: Nestlé, Australia and the Convenience of Instant Coffee.” Food, Culture & Society 12.2 (2009): 217-33. Munro, Ian. “Overpaid, Oversexed and Over Here.” The Age 27 Feb. 2002. 8 Apr. 2012 ‹http://www.theage.com.au/articles/2002/02/26/1014704950716.html›. O’Donohoe, Stephanie. “Raiding the Postmodern Pantry: Advertising Intertextuality and the Young Adult Audience.” European Journal of Marketing 31.3/4 (1997): 234-53 Pathshala. Pathshala, South Asian Media Academy. 8 Apr. 2012 ‹http://www.pathshala.net/controller.php›. Said, Edward. Orientalism. New York: Pantheon Books, 1978. Sharma, Dinesh. “Betel Quid and Areca Nut are Carcinogenic without Tobacco.” The Lancet Oncology 4.10 (2003): 587. 8 Apr. 2012 ‹http://www.lancet.com/journals/lanonc/article/PIIS1470-2045(03)01229-4/fulltext›. Symons, Michael. One Continuous Picnic: A History of Eating in Australia. Ringwood, Vic: Penguin, 1984. Tea Board. “History of Bangladesh Tea Industry.” Bangladesh Tea Board. 8 Apr. 2012 ‹http://www.teaboard.gov.bd/index.php?option=HistoryTeaIndustry›. Walker, Robin and Dave Roberts. From Scarcity to Surfeit: A History of Food and Nutrition in New South Wales. Sydney: NSW UP, 1988.